yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n seven_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 1059._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o blunder_n than_o his_o author_n the_o phrase_n of_o saeculum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la do_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o signify_v only_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o matt._n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n secular_a affair_n to_o turn_v regular_a and_o secluse_a it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n give_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v his_o follower_n into_o error_n like_v so_o many_o cattle_n break_v over_o a_o ditch_n eadmerus_n eadmerus_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n who_o historia_n novorum_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1623._o publish_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o william_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1122._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o afford_v no_o foolery_n of_o miracle_n so_o very_o rife_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 88_o hair_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o have_v temptation_n enough_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n in_o the_o mighty_a dispute_n of_o his_o time_n about_o investiture_n and_o yet_o he_o approve_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o that_o steady_a loyalty_n to_o his_o country_n as_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o management_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o compare_v of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v notable_a and_o either_o clear_v that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o cloud_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o character_n which_o selden_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o be_v that_o his_o style_n equal_v that_o of_o malmesbury_n his_o matter_n and_o composure_n exceed_v he_o his_o cotemporary_a aelfred_n monk_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beverly_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o 204._o general_a treatise_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o author_n may_v probable_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o deflorationes_fw-la galfredi_n but_o william_n monk_n and_o library-keeper_n malmesbury_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v a_o person_n of_o another_o figure_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o our_o best_a critic_n in_o english_a history_n one_o call_v he_o a_o s._n elegant_a learned_a and_o faithful_a historian_n another_o say_v he_o be_v the_o script_n only_a man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v honest_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o three_o call_v he_o the_o hist._n chief_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n what_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v his_o account_n 1601._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la in_o five_o book_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o two_o more_o which_o he_o style_v historiae_fw-la novellae_fw-la in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o judicious_a collection_n of_o whatever_o he_o find_v on_o record_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n conclude_v his_o work_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o hearty_a a_o enemy_n as_o his_o patron_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n can_v possible_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n in_o several_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o i_o think_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o honest_a account_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o reg._n privatim_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la sub_fw-la open_a christi_fw-la gratulor_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ontinuam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ordinaverim_fw-la post_fw-la bedam_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la veram_fw-la legem_fw-la secutus_fw-la historiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la posui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la relatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la addidici_fw-la pit_n say_v he_o be_v epitomise_v by_o 723._o w._n horman_n sometime_o master_n of_o eaton-school_n but_o whether_o all_o his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o contract_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o possible_o he_o only_o transcribe_v what_o 228._o simeon_n dunelmensis_n have_v before_o draw_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n this_o simeon_n dunelm_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o this_o century_n and_o have_v both_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o former_a be_v monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1164._o and_o might_n just_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v only_o a_o few_o indigested_a collection_n chief_o out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o very_a word_n he_o frequent_o copy_n abbot_n ealred_n not_o of_o 172._o revesby_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o of_o rievaulx_n in_o yorkshire_n give_v we_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n but_o enlarge_n chief_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n founder_n of_o a_o great_a many_o abbey_n for_o the_o cistertian_n his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n 27._o baldredus_n abbess_n rynalis_fw-la be_v this_o very_a author_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o distinguish_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o eight_o book_n conclude_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n henry_n savil._n in_o the_o preface_n he_o own_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o main_a for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v in_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n meet_v with_o in_o old_a library_n his_o first_o line_n will_v easy_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v bede_n for_o he_o copy_n he_o to_o a_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v add_v any_o great_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o that_o author_n go_v he_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o bede_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o the_o world_n may_v have_v want_v well_o enough_o after_o bede_n time_n he_o have_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o our_o historian_n before_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a truth_n that_o he_o write_v very_o 2._o confuse_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n but_o have_v not_o adjust_v they_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n who_o as_o john_n 224._o pit_n tell_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la inter_fw-la scotiae_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la barones_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o as_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n the_o general_a history_n write_v by_o richard_n of_o the_o 255._o devise_n and_o john_n of_o 258._o tilbury_n a_o london-divine_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v either_o of_o '_o they_o william_n of_o newburg_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o monastery_n in_o yorkshire_n neubrigensis_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o his_o true_a surname_n be_v little_a whence_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la his_o history_n end_v at_o the_o year_n 1197._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a 138._o a._n d._n 1220._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n john_n pit_n 271._o think_v he_o appear_v too_o much_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n but_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o begin_n
some_o far_a account_n anon_o for_o the_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o excellent_a publisher_n of_o those_o collection_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o a_o elaborate_v and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n our_o british_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o the_o next_o that_o engage_v in_o these_o dark_a inquiry_n lloyd_n be_v our_o learned_a dr._n william_n lloyd_n than_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o his_o 1684_o historical_a account_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n the_o undertake_n become_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o the_o performance_n answer_v the_o great_a opinion_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v always_o have_v of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n his_o aim_n in_o it_o be_v the_o encounter_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scotch_a culdee_n a_o argument_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o schismatic_n by_o blondel_n and_o selden_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o several_a cavil_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n of_o their_o historian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o bereaf_v they_o of_o about_o forty_o of_o their_o first_o monarch_n this_o shorten_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n the_o late_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n present_o resent_v as_o a_o affront_n little_a short_a of_o what_o the_o lawyer_n of_o that_o country_n call_v lese-majesty_n and_o therefore_o publish_v 1685._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o tract_n the_o zealous_a author_n be_v so_o whole_o on_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o approach_v he_o but_o his_o incomparable_a friend_n dr._n stillingfleet_n take_v the_o brit._n pain_n to_o confirm_v at_o large_a the_o bishop_n position_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o sir_n george_n objection_n soon_o after_o the_o advocate_n publish_v a_o 1686._o reply_n to_o his_o new_a antagonist_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o scotland_n further_o clear_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o two_o great_a opponent_n or_o their_o no_o less_o ingenious_a answerer_n have_v the_o better_a in_o these_o debate_n though_o i_o may_v perhaps_o hereafter_o weigh_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n if_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o note_n on_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a historian_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v think_v long_o since_o to_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o few_o word_n by_o sir_n john_n marsham_n angl._n columbanus_n say_v he_o postquam_fw-la in_fw-la hybernia_n armachanum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la fecerat_fw-la anno_fw-la 565._o britanniam_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la pictos_fw-la australes_fw-la autem_fw-la pictos_fw-la nynias_n brito_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la converterat_fw-la anno_fw-la 412._o &_o hii_fw-la insulam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sedem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la this_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o than_o need_v and_o be_v what_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o his_o avow_v author_n venerable_a 4._o bede_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o nynias_n be_v at_o hy_o but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v at_o whithern_n the_o late_a of_o our_o british_a church-historian_n and_o stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n not_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o 1685._o origines_fw-la britannicae_n have_v perfect_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o former_a writer_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancicient_a british_a church_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o reach_v only_o from_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o purity_n of_o style_n peculiar_a to_o its_o great_a author_n and_o clear_v many_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o famous_a ab_fw-la of_o armagh_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o great_a design_n to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o reject_v for_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o glastonbury-legend_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o confirm_v the_o story_n of_o st._n paul_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o this_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o king_n lucius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a from_o the_o monkish_a foppery_n and_o contradiction_n that_o clog_v it_o in_o other_o author_n explain_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n show_v the_o probability_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a excellent_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o arrianism_n and_o pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o pict_n he_o think_v contrary_a to_o camden_n opinion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o people_n original_o distinct_a from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o agree_v with_o hector_n boethius_n for_o better_a reason_n than_o ever_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a maritime_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n he_o teach_v his_o reader_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n his_o preface_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v attaque_v by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o emanuel_n a_o schelstrate_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n in_o his_o 1688._o dissertation_n concern_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a authority_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o only_o to_o tell_v he_o 1._o the_o probable_a argument_n allege_v for_o st._n paul_n preach_v christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o less_o probable_a one_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o shall_v the_o man_n that_o admit_v king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_n epistle_n as_o genuine_a reject_v the_o ms._n account_n of_o abbot_n dinoth_n and_o his_o monk_n 2._o mr._n launoy_n and_o dr._n beverege_n agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o anonymous_n french_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o exact_o jump_v with_o our_o great_a prelate_n in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n dr._n basire_n 1661._o four_a position_n assert_v the_o legitimate_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n contain_v only_o a_o short_a essay_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o ample_o advance_v and_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o origines_fw-la not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v borrow_a from_o john_n barnes_n 1680._o catholico_fw-la romanus_n pacificus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a saint_n saint_n must_v be_v read_v with_o the_o allowance_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v of_o those_o of_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o learning_n what_o opinion_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o monk_n on_o these_o subject_n dolenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v 6._o melchior_n canus_n multo_fw-la severius_fw-la a_o laertio_fw-la vitas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la vitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la longeque_fw-la incorruptius_fw-la &_o integrius_fw-la suetonium_n res_fw-la caesarum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exposuerint_fw-la catholici_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la dico_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la martyrum_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o confessorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o best_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n we_o be_v now_o mention_v there_o can_v be_v bold_a nor_o more_o inconsistent_a miracle_n than_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o legend_n seem_v
chester_n which_o be_v think_v worthy_a the_o publish_n by_o that_o judicious_a antiquary_n sir_n simon_n archer_n of_o tamworth_n these_o two_o last_o be_v afterward_o print_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 1656._o the_o vale_n royal_a of_o england_n by_o daniel_n king_n who_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o work_v beautify_v with_o several_a cut_n of_o heraldry_n and_o topography_n the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o king_n by_o chesh._n mr._n fuller_n and_o the_o 163._o oxford_n antiquary_n be_v very_o wide_o different_a so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v lux_fw-la patriae_fw-la as_o the_o former_a style_n he_o or_o in_o the_o other_o plain_a english_a a_o silly_a fellow_n and_o a_o errant_a knave_n i_o know_v not_o sir_n peter_n 1673._o leicester_n historical_a antiquity_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n chief_o intend_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o county_n for_o though_o the_o first_o book_n pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n its_o true_a design_n be_v to_o introduce_v what_o alone_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cheshire_n and_o chief_o of_o bucklew_n hundred_o the_o contest_v which_o hereupon_o happen_v betwixt_o sir_n peter_n and_o his_o kinsman_n sir_n thomas_n manwaring_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remember_n as_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o law_n than_o history_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ms._n history_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n quote_v out_o of_o bennet-library_n by_o mr._n 729._o selden_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o imagine_v have_v be_v publish_v by_o judge_n doderidge_n in_o the_o history_n he_o 1630._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a estate_n of_o this_o earldom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o duchy_n of_o cornwall_n in_o this_o treatise_n sir_n john_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n and_o exactness_n calculate_v the_o ancient_a and_o present_a revenue_n of_o this_o palatinate_n but_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o clear_v up_o its_o original_a history_n this_o defect_n be_v since_o very_o much_o supply_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o late_a 566._o ingenious_a mr._n harrington_n who_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a excellent_a remark_n on_o that_o subject_a together_o with_o other_o good_a collection_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n several_a book_n say_v 690._o john_n pit_n be_v write_v by_o henry_n bradshaw_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o do_v a._n d._n 1513_o de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la &_o magnificentiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la cestriae_fw-la all_o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o another_o work_n say_v that_o gentleman_n his_o life_n of_o st._n werburg_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v in_o several_a of_o our_o library_n cornwall_z cornwall_n the_o survey_n of_o this_o county_n be_v so_o exact_o take_v by_o 1602._o r._n carew_n esquire_n that_o there_o will_v be_v only_a occasion_n for_o posterity_n careful_o to_o continue_v a_o work_n so_o excellent_o begin_v and_o to_o which_o mr._n camden_n acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v for_o the_o chief_a light_n he_o have_v in_o these_o part_n this_o book_n with_o large_a addition_n be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n chiswell_n bookseller_n in_o london_n who_o may_v probable_o ever_o long_o oblige_v we_o with_o a_o new_a edition_n there_o be_v also_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o this_o county_n in_o ms._n pen_a by_o j._n norden_n who_o mr._n camden_n 72._o tell_v we_o do_v sometime_o travel_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n sir_n john_n doderidge_n history_n of_o the_o duchy_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o cheshire_n cumberland_n cumberland_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n description_n of_o this_o county_n write_v by_o one_o mr._n denton_n of_o cardew_n about_o 50_o or_o 60_o year_n ago_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o good_a care_n and_o judgement_n copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a of_o the_o gentry_n it_o chief_o treat_v of_o family_n pedigree_n conveyance_n of_o estate_n and_o manor_n etc._n etc._n but_o occasional_o handle_v some_o other_o antiquity_n of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n and_o high_a date_n some_o observation_n have_v also_o be_v make_v late_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o cumberland_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o ever_o long_o come_v into_o as_o many_o hand_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n be_v collect_v by_o dr._n h._n todd_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n derbyshire_n derby_n the_o mine_n of_o this_o county_n shall_v methinks_v invite_v some_o of_o our_o inquisitive_a naturalist_n to_o give_v we_o as_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o mineral_n as_o ed._n manlow_n sometime_o steward_n of_o the_o work_n have_v do_v of_o the_o miner_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 1653._o custom_n of_o the_o write_n barge-moot-court_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v by_o t._n houghton_n in_o his_o 1687._o collection_n of_o the_o law_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o mine_n and_o miner_n of_o derbyshire_n i_o shall_v also_o think_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o peak_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o subject_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o write_v on_o in_o prose_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o exalt_a poetry_n of_o either_o 1666._o mr._n hobbs_n or_o 1681._o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o buxton-well_n deserve_v a_o better_a describer_n than_o antiquate_a 1572._o john_n jones_n devonshire_n devon_n northcot_n baronet_n be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v a_o description_n of_o devonshire_n the_o manuscript_n whereof_o be_v all_o along_o quote_v by_o tho._n fuller_n in_o his_o worthy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o county_n though_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o among_o its_o writer_n tho._n risdon_n survey_n or_o chorographical_a description_n of_o devonshire_n continue_v likewise_o in_o ms._n though_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentry_n of_o that_o county_n it_o be_v say_v one_o 517._o westcote_n either_o write_v another_o survey_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o risdon_n i_o wish_v this_o westcote_n be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n with_o dr._n fuller_n northcote_n for_o he_o be_v often_o further_o mistake_v than_o from_o west_n to_o north._n the_o remarkable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n be_v publish_v by_o 1681._o richard_n izaac_n but_o as_o a_o 20._o worthy_a person_n observe_v the_o book_n be_v a_o dry_a collection_n and_o full_a of_o mistake_v there_o be_v nothing_o worth_n the_o perusal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o remark_v in_o j._n hooker_n description_n reprint_v in_o holinshead_n chronicle_n dorsetshire_n dorset_n unless_o mr._n etrick_n who_o oblige_v the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o britannia_n with_o some_o of_o his_o remark_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n i_o can_v tell_v from_o what_o quarter_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o durham_n durham_n the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n mickleton_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a paper_n extant_a which_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o county_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o whole_a be_v ancient_o and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v still_o the_o church_n patrimony_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o ms._n old_a english_a or_o saxon_n poem_n in_o 20._o sr._n john_n cotton_n library_n essex_n essex_n there_o be_v a_o report_n of_o j._n norden_n have_v write_v a_o survey_n of_o this_o county_n a_o thin_a folio_n ms._n in_o sr._n edm._n turner_n library_n and_o that_o mr._n strangman_n have_v attempt_v the_o collection_n of_o its_o antiquity_n but_o whatever_o their_o performance_n may_v have_v be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n on_o that_o subject_a very_o short_o from_o mr._n ousley_n who_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o work_n in_o what_o he_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n the_o description_n of_o harwich_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o antiquity_n be_v write_v by_o silas_n taylor_n author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gavelkind_n who_o be_v store-keeper_n at_o that_o port_n a._n d._n 1665._o the_o book_n be_v never_o print_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o manuscript_n my_o 465._o author_n do_v not_o inform_v i_o glocestershire_n gloucester_n whether_o the_o chronicon_fw-la claudiocestriae_fw-la write_v by_o 823._o andrew_n horn_n a_o suppose_a citizen_n of_o gloucester_n god_n know_v when_o speak_v whole_o or_o at_o all_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o county_n be_v mighty_a uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v pretty_a sure_a that_o burnet_n sr._n matthew_n hale_v
they_o bury_v their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n also_o do_v in_o hill_n raise_v sometime_o to_o a_o considerable_a height_n surround_v with_o one_o row_n of_o stone_n about_o the_o bottom_n and_o another_o near_o the_o top_n and_o on_o some_o pompous_a occasion_n have_v a_o three_o row_n in_o a_o square_a at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o two_o former_a coronet_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o burn_v their_o dead_a and_o enclose_v their_o ash_n in_o urn_n which_o be_v reposit_v in_o the_o forementioned_a barrow_n together_o with_o the_o choice_a jewel_n treasure_n and_o valuable_a accoutrement_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o place_n wherein_o they_o fight_v their_o duel_n be_v sometime_o square_n line_v out_o with_o row_n of_o stone_n sometime_o round_a pit_n with_o convenient_a post_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n for_o the_o bystander_n thus_o fight_v 3._o ubbo_n with_o the_o sclavonian_a their_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v thing_fw-mi be_v also_o certain_a plot_n of_o ground_n either_o 10._o oval_n or_o square_a environ_v with_o great_a stone_n and_o have_v one_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n near_o akin_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o 12._o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v circle_n of_o such_o stone_n usual_o twelve_o in_o number_n with_o the_o bulky_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o next_o monument_n of_o age_n be_v their_o edda_n islandorum_fw-la edda_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o appellation_n they_o that_o publish_v the_o book_n hardly_o pretend_v to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o 2._o island_n be_v first_o inhabit_v in_o the_o year_n 874_o by_o a_o colony_n of_o norwegian_n who_o bring_v hither_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o certain_a metrical_a composure_n which_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n transplant_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n be_v here_o more_o zealous_o and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n than_o by_o the_o man_n of_o norway_n themselves_o about_o 240â—years_n after_o this_o a._n d._n 1114._o their_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o 192._o saemund_n surname_v frode_o or_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o nine_o year_n travel_n through_o italy_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v amass_v together_o a_o mighty_a collection_n of_o historical_a treatise_n with_o these_o he_o return_v full_o fraught_v into_o island_n where_o he_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o edda_n consist_v of_o several_a ode_n whence_o i_o suspect_v its_o name_n be_v derive_v write_v by_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o at_o as_o different_a time_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mythological_a fable_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o great_a woden_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o term_n poetical_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o their_o old_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n another_o edda_n publish_v by_o 1665._o resenius_n be_v write_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1179._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saemund_n and_o live_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a lawyer_n in_o his_o own_o country_n his_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o several_a collection_n of_o islandic_n tales_n and_o ballad_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v pick_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a history_n and_o the_o best_a view_n of_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a it_o be_v plain_a saxo_n have_v see_v many_o sonnet_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o thence_o the_o report_n come_v of_o a_o elder_a edda_n much_o large_a a_o thousand_o time_n say_v bishop_n stephan_n br._n suenonius_fw-la than_o both_o of_o they_o put_v together_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o improbable_a but_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o song_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o whatever_o scantiness_n they_o may_v now_o be_v reduce_v to_o magnus_fw-la olaus_n collect_v many_o of_o they_o for_o wormius_n which_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o translate_v and_o explain_v to_o he_o and_o near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a edda_n than_o resenius_n in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswic-wolfembuttel_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o saemund_n frode_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o remember_v the_o library_n keeper_n mr._n hanisius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o its_o content_n that_o he_o have_v entitle_v it_o a_o old_a moscovian_a ms._n to_o the_o edda_n be_v always_o annex_v the_o scalda_n which_o be_v the_o old_a danish_a or_o islandic_n prosodia_fw-la teach_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o several_a sort_n of_o meter_n our_o danish_a antiquary_n shall_v be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a islandic_n historian_n history_n the_o most_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v aras_n frode_o cotemporary_a with_o saemund_n he_o first_o write_v a_o regular_a history_n of_o island_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o country_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o norway_n denmark_n and_o england_n intermix_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n who_o with_o the_o 198._o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o since_o his_o time_n the_o islandic_n historian_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o transaction_n in_o britain_n except_v only_a 1610._o arngrim_n ionas_n who_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o other_o already_o mention_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a judgement_n confound_v the_o true_a and_o fabulous_a sonnet_n of_o their_o scaldri_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o some_o caution_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o poetical_a writer_n who_o be_v own_a to_o be_v their_o chief_a author_n and_o the_o emulation_n that_o daily_o appear_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n to_o their_o several_a country_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o with_o further_a corruption_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o manuscript_n a_o misfortune_n this_o be_v which_o be_v too_o frequent_o observable_a though_o very_o high_o scandalous_a in_o historian_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o even_o the_o most_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a a_o couple_n of_o writer_n norwegian_a history_n of_o good_a authentic_a credit_n which_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o our_o own_o historian_n have_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o very_o dark_o record_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 1130_o by_o one_o 1684._o theodoric_n a_o monk_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o old_a northern_a history_n be_v no_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v save_o only_o ab_fw-la istendingorum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v compile_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o confess_v he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ballad_n of_o the_o scaldri_n which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v firm_o rely_v on_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o arngrim_n ionas_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o he_o as_o to_o norvag_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o songster_n of_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o flattery_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a poetical_a licence_n of_o fable_n and_o rhodomantade_fw-la in_o record_v the_o story_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o patron_n this_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a danish_a language_n by_o pet._n vndallensis_fw-la and_o so_o 1633._o publish_v by_o wormius_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o historian_n two_o danish_a historian_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o our_o antiquary_n library_n and_o those_o be_v saxon_a grammaticus_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a and_o fellow-servant_n sueno_n aggonis_fw-la before_o stephanius_n excellent_a 1645._o edition_n saxo_n history_n have_v be_v thrice_o publish_v but_o very_o faulty_o he_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a
give_v the_o pope_n a_o true_a account_n of_o becket_n behaviour_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o master_n i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n though_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o treatise_n high_o worth_a the_o perusal_n three_o of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n many_o historical_a book_n be_v likewise_o 281._o report_v to_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o mr._n wharton_n 169._o mention_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n by_o benedictus_n some_o 241._o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n be_v compose_v by_o dr._n barcham_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v chaplain_n and_o pen_v chief_o in_o confutation_n of_o one_o bolton_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v new_o enlarge_v too_o far_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o becket_n insolent_a carriage_n to_o his_o prince_n these_o be_v most_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o such_o as_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o good_a saint_n thomas_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o have_v record_v the_o action_n suffering_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o worthy_a roman_a saint_n and_o martyr_n a_o account_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o their_o proper_a 13._o place_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n i._n gain_v he_o so_o much_o repute_v that_o he_o be_v as_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v for_o his_o persecution_n of_o their_o st._n thomas_n the_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o his_o life_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o levant_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o by_o rich._n 28._o divisiensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n walter_n 263._o constantiensis_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o travel_n will._n 266._o peregrinus_n so_o call_v from_o the_o peregrination_n he_o also_o make_v in_o attendance_n on_o this_o king_n and_o rich._n 268._o canonicus_n augustine_n canon_n of_o st._n trinity_n in_o london_n another_o of_o his_o retinue_n jos._n iscanus_n or_o of_o exeter_z have_v the_o like_a curiosity_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o at_o his_o return_n celebrate_v his_o act_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v aâ—tiocheidos_n it_o be_v in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o in_o a_o 317._o style_n and_o strain_n of_o poetry_n much_o beyond_o what_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o age._n john_n leland_n who_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o master_n and_o judge_n in_o poetry_n as_o history_n say_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v b._n poeta_fw-la britannus_n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la elegantissiâ—us_fw-la and_o call_v his_o book_n opâ—s_v immortal_a his_o life_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 304._o stephen_n laugton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 316._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n the_o famous_a school-man_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o particular_a direction_n where_o to_o look_v for_o these_o as_o for_o â—n_n 824._o anonymous_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o library_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o learned_a 1687._o dr._n gale_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o this_o king_n journal_o take_v by_o one_o jeâ—ffrey_n vinesauf_n or_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la salâ—â—_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o forementioned_a walter_n constantiensis_n who_o sometime_o he_o say_v be_v also_o call_v walter_n oxoniensis_n he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o richard_n of_o the_o devise_n and_o richard_n the_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o store_n enlarge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o our_o former_a stock_n king_n john_n unhappy_a reign_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a so_o take_v as_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n john_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o so_o many_o curious_a author_n john_n de_fw-fr forda_n or_o fordeham_n who_o be_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o john_n fordon_n the_o scottish_a historian_n by_o 249._o john_n pit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o king_n chaplain_n have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o unbiased_a honesty_n as_o to_o reveal_v it_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 281._o say_v to_o have_v likewise_o pen_v his_o story_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v discover_v that_o warmness_n of_o temper_n which_o run_v through_o all_o that_o author_n write_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v think_v the_o extraordinary_a freak_n of_o this_o prince_n worth_a their_o consider_v and_o have_v therefore_o bestow_v good_a pain_n in_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o these_o dr._n barcham_n history_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v publish_v in_o speed_n chronicle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o a_o industrious_a 10._o antiquary_n give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o show_v more_o read_v and_o judgement_n than_o any_o life_n beside_o in_o that_o history_n and_o another_o deuâ—â—sh_n witty_a author_n say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o that_o book_n for_o profound_a pen_v the_o voluminous_a 1670._o will._n prynne_n have_v also_o careful_o and_o large_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o public_a occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n against_o all_o foreign_a encroachment_n and_o innovation_n whatever_o henry_n the_o three_o long_a reign_n may_v seem_v to_o afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o employ_v one_o man_n pen_n iii_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o disturbance_n give_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o time_n by_o s._n monfort_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n so_o few_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v very_o nice_o inquire_v into_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o learned_a 1679._o sir_n robert_n cotton_n remain_n the_o table_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sixteen_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o compile_v in_o a_o critical_a way_n but_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o great_a disappointment_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n as_o publish_v by_o james_n howel_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o victorious_a prince_n i._n and_o his_o achievement_n in_o scotland_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ability_n suitable_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o undertake_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o carry_v robert_n baston_n 101._o prior_n of_o scarborough_n with_o he_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o describe_v his_o battle_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o sterling_n this_o be_v do_v in_o pretty_a elegant_a heroic_n but_o the_o author_n be_v the_o next_o year_n unfortunate_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o the_o overpower_v command_n and_o severity_n of_o r._n bruce_n oblige_v to_o recâ—nt_v all_o and_o to_o extol_v the_o scotch_a nation_n as_o high_o as_o he_o have_v late_o magnify_v the_o english_a will._n rishanger_n who_o be_v historiographer-royal_a during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n compose_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o presume_v three_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v write_v entitle_v by_o 403._o j._n pit_n and_o other_o de_fw-fr joanne_n baileolo_fw-la rege_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n regis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotiam_fw-la be_v only_o so_o many_o several_a part_n edward_n the_o second_v misfortune_n be_v very_o honest_o ii_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o contempt_n write_v by_o stephen_n eiton_n or_o eden_n a_o 410._o canon_n regular_n of_o warter_n in_o yorkshire_n sometime_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o his_o life_n be_v more_o accurate_o pen_v in_o french_a by_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o 233._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v counsellor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o live_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o more_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 217._o walter_n baker_n or_o swinburn_n canon_n of_o osney_n
legend_n itself_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o rare_a french_a ms._n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n graal_n glossary_n which_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n il_fw-fr ya_fw-la un_fw-fr romant_n ancien_fw-fr say_v he_o intitule_fw-la la_fw-fr conquest_n du_fw-fr saingreal_n c._n du_fw-fr s._n vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n real_a c._n le_fw-fr sang_n royal_a et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ces_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr confundue_v tellement_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_o connoi_v qu'auec_fw-fr peine_fw-fr quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr roman_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr parlent_fw-fr fort_fw-fr sowent_a entendent_a le_fw-fr vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang._n perceval_n l'explique_fw-la bien_fw-fr en_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr senefioit_fw-fr que_fw-fr li_z greau_n qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr est_fw-fr beaux_fw-fr &_o precieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr s._n sang_n glorieux_fw-fr du_fw-mi roy_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr y_fw-fr fu_fw-fr receus_fw-la et_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr un_fw-fr greal_a trestout_a descowert_n item_n et_fw-fr puis_fw-fr apporta_fw-la un_fw-fr greaux_fw-fr tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr pierre_v precieuse_n r._n de_fw-fr merlin_n ms._n ne_o oneque_v peus_fw-la ne_fw-la fust_v veu_n au_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi ne_fw-fr du_fw-fr greal_a ne_fw-fr palle_v et_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr cil_n rois_fw-fr pecheor_n avoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr digne_fw-fr sang_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr guard_n d'ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr manifest_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr sangreal_n n'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_n royal_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n item_n pensa_fw-la moult_v a_o la_fw-fr lance_n &_o ou_fw-fr graal_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr veu_n porter_n ce_fw-fr text_n monster_n que_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr vase_n mais_n en_fw-fr suit_n le_fw-fr mesinem_fw-la autheur_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr graal_n l'appelle_fw-fr un_fw-fr vaisseau_n car_fw-fr il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mes_fw-fr fust_v apportee_fw-mi si_fw-mi issi_fw-fr le_fw-fr graal_n for_o we_o d'une_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr dignes_fw-la relic_n avenc_n &_o si_fw-la tot_fw-la comme_fw-fr percevalle_n vit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr moult_v en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr grand_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dit_fw-fr sire_n je_fw-fr vos_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o diez_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vallet_fw-la porte_fw-fr et_fw-fr encore_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr et_fw-fr porce_fw-fr laupelon_fw-fr nos_fw-la graal_n qu'il_fw-fr agree_v as_o prodes_fw-la home_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n gist_n le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n il_fw-fr donne_fw-fr une_fw-fr etymology_n different_a du_fw-fr sang_n royal_a a_o scavoir_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n agreeable_a aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr lavent_fw-la leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr et_fw-fr derechef_n confirmant_fw-la cela_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr livre_fw-fr et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr distrent_n &_o porron_n dire_a du_fw-fr vesseil_fw-fr que_fw-fr nos_fw-la veimes_fw-la &_o coman_n le_fw-fr clameron_fw-mi nos_fw-la qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr nos_fw-la gree_n cil_n qui_fw-la lie_n voudront_fw-fr clamer_fw-la ne_fw-fr metre_n non_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la esciens_fw-la le_fw-fr clameront_fw-fr le_fw-fr greal_a qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr agree_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr cil_n l'oyent_n si_fw-mi dient_a bien_fw-fr doit_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr non_fw-fr cist_o vesseaux_fw-fr graax_n et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr le_fw-fr nomment_fw-fr et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr li_n vessel_n de_fw-fr graal_a seit_n c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr vase_n on_o joseph_n dit_fw-ge ill_a recueillit_fw-la le_fw-fr sang_n qui_fw-la sortit_fw-la des_fw-fr play_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n lors_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr lavoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n pour_fw-fr l'embaumer_n a_o la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr the_o present_a age_n broughton_n among_o her_o many_o writer_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o that_o have_v think_v it_o a_o undertake_n worth_a their_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o first_o british_a church_n and_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v have_v meet_v with_o very_o different_a character_n and_o entertainment_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proper_a or_o improper_a judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v r._n broughton_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o rheims_n and_o sojourn_v sometime_o 854._o in_o oxford_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n he_o collect_v material_n for_o his_o 1633._o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o account_n that_o mr._n wood_n give_v of_o this_o book_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o digest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v show_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n j._n be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o 24._o sir_n r._n cotton_n design_n of_o write_v our_o church-history_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o far_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o project_n as_o to_o draw_v together_o no_o less_o than_o f._n eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n which_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o those_o study_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o ab_fw-la vsher._n usher_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o soon_o after_o commendatory_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n of_o who_o 1._o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o give_v this_o character_n vir_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la morumque_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la vener_n andissimus_fw-la his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v at_o dublin_n under_o the_o title_n 1639._o de_fw-fr pâ—imordiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 1687._o britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la it_o be_v begin_v by_o command_n of_o king_n james_n i._n who_o give_v he_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o ireland_n to_o retire_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a university_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a carry_v on_o of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o this_o 45._o grant_n be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o narrative_n and_o old_a story_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o those_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n flamen_fw-la and_o archi-flamines_a after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o settlement_n of_o three_o metropolitical_a throne_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o canterbury_n dole_n in_o brittany_n and_o st._n david_n then_o follow_v the_o generous_a endowment_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o other_o place_n by_o lucius_n and_o arthur_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o cloak_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o of_o their_o fellow-saint_n the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o ursula_n etc._n etc._n interweave_v with_o these_o report_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o doubt_n in_o our_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o remain_v st._n patrick_n and_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n the_o author_n himself_o 2._o modest_o call_v the_o work_n exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la genere_fw-la promiscue_n congesta_fw-la farrago_fw-la which_o sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n have_v a_o little_a blunt_o translate_v 11._o a_o confuse_a rabble_n and_o a_o formless_a lump_n of_o fabulous_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o more_o just_a account_n that_o another_o give_v of_o this_o treasure_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-history_n that_o 44._o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_a must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_v collection_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o reference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o faulty_a the_o margin_n of_o the_o former_a quarto_n edition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o year_n with_o ab_fw-la spelman_n vsher_n book_n be_v publish_v sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o dependency_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâ—ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâ—censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ—_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
14._o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o translator_n of_o bede_n in_o who_o 1588._o pairroyal_a of_o thomas_n this_o gentleman_n make_v as_o considerable_a a_o figure_n as_o either_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o thomas_n aquinas_n 15._o laurence_n vade_fw-la or_o wade_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o live_v and_o die_v we_o know_v not_o when_o or_o where_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o 16._o a_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o life_n who_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n and_o who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 14._o library_n at_o lambeth_n 17._o rich._n james_n nephew_n to_o dr._n tho._n james_n our_o bodleyan_n library-keeper_n a_o very_a industrious_a and_o eminent_a 303._o antiquary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n in_o his_o decanonizatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensis_n &_o suorum_fw-la which_o with_o many_o other_o mss._n of_o his_o composure_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n chap._n iu._n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o our_o church-affair_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o first_o man_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v mr._n john_n fox_n fox_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o foreigner_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v during_o his_o own_o exile_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o afterward_o grow_v into_o two_o large_a english_a volume_n which_o have_v have_v several_a 1596._o impression_n and_o have_v at_o last_o be_v publish_v in_o 1684._o three_o with_o fair_a copper-cut_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o publisher_n have_v well_o nigh_o prevail_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o to_o revive_v queen_n elizabeth_n order_n and_o ab_fw-la parker_n canon_n for_o the_o have_v a_o set_a of_o these_o volume_n in_o the_o common_a hall_n of_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o project_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v look_v a_o little_a odd_o to_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n 195._o qui_fw-la matri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la amicus_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la qui_fw-la puritanis_fw-la faveret_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la conformem_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o thorough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v those_o of_o the_o papal_a communion_n very_o much_o gall_v with_o his_o write_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n parson_n 1._o take_v such_o pain_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n a_o impertinent_a arguer_n etc._n etc._n and_o nich._n harpsfield_n treat_v he_o as_o coarse_o in_o those_o 1566._o six_o dialogue_n of_o he_o which_o be_v print_v beyond_o sea_n in_o his_o friend_n alan_n cope_n name_n during_o their_o true_a author_n reside_v in_o england_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o volume_n be_v large_a and_o pen_v in_o haste_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v but_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n that_o 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n give_v of_o they_o that_o have_v compare_v these_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n indeed_o where_o his_o story_n be_v of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n and_o depend_v on_o common_a report_n or_o such_o information_n as_o be_v send_v he_o from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o like_a exactness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o since_o the_o author_n be_v hasty_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v effectual_o blacken_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n one_o 87._o unlucky_a tale_n occasion_v a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o very_o innocent_o report_v from_o he_o that_o one_o greenwood_n have_v by_o perjury_n take_v off_o a_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n the_o say_v greenwood_n be_v it_o seem_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o scandal_n against_o the_o preacher_n however_o the_o judge_n clear_v he_o at_o the_o trial_n as_o only_o harmless_o quote_v a_o author_n without_o any_o malicious_a intent_n of_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n such_o slip_v as_o these_o be_v pretty_a numerous_a in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v to_o the_o author_n knowledge_n be_v rectify_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v correct_v since_o his_o death_n several_a papist_n be_v provoke_v to_o write_v counterpart_n to_o these_o volume_n historian_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o bloody_a a_o dress_n as_o fox_n have_v paint_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v up_o as_o large_a kalendar_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v 1._o maurice_n chancey_n by_o some_o call_a chamney_n and_o by_o other_o chawney_a a_o famous_a carthusian_n friar_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n near_o london_n who_o flee_v upon_o start_v the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o die_v in_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n a._n d._n 1581._o he_o write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n bishop_n fisher_n and_o other_o as_o also_o of_o eighteen_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o order_n this_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o 1607._o historia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la nostri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v false_o subdivide_v into_o three_o several_a book_n by_o john_n pit_n 2._o john_n fenn_n sometime_o a_o civilian_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n who_o club_a with_o one_o john_n gibbon_n a_o jesuit_n for_o such_o another_o martyrology_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1583._o concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la calvino-papistas_a &_o puritano_n this_o book_n be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o john_n bridgwater_n or_o aquaepontanus_fw-la as_o he_o style_v himself_o another_o jesuit_n who_o have_v correct_v many_o faulty_a particular_n and_o add_v about_o a_o hundred_o new_a martyr_n dedicate_v his_o 1594._o edition_n to_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o trier_n 3._o thomas_n worthington_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o precedent_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o douai_n who_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1626._o his_o book_n or_o pamphlet_n for_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o sheet_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 1614_o catalogus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it occisorum_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1612._o and_o be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v chief_o valuable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o author_n give_v the_o history_n of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o success_n that_o have_v attend_v several_a mission_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o john_n musheus_fw-la send_v from_o douai_n into_o england_n where_o he_o live_v a._n d._n 1612._o somewhere_o in_o his_o native_a county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v 810._o say_v to_o have_v draw_v a_o register_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o roman-catholic_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nicolas_n sanders_n deserve_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n sanders_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o short_a of_o his_o story_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o nephew_n 775._o pit_n be_v this_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n educate_v at_o winchester_n and_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o regius_n professor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n he_o afterward_o flee_v to_o rome_n whence_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n hosius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o into_o poland_n russia_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o send_v he_o as_o his_o nuncio_n into_o ireland_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o he_o be_v a_o indefatigable_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o he_o think_v may_v advance_v it_o among_o
short_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o quarrel_n with_o doctor_n burnet_n be_v whole_o about_o method_n and_o the_o 1685._o art_n of_o composure_n wherein_o most_o certain_o these_o two_o author_n have_v extreme_o differ_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o awkardness_n of_o mr._n lowth_n style_n it_o be_v think_v the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o venom_n and_o ill-nature_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o spiteful_a language_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o warm_a neighbour_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o next_o assailant_n be_v a_o peevish_a gentleman_n in_o masquerade_n who_o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o anthony_n harmer_n publish_v a_o 1693._o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o what_o he_o there_o give_v be_v only_o a_o sample_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o we_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v stoop_v to_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a remark_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v upon_o the_o lees._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n which_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o late_a most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malicious_a libel_n for_o whatever_o other_o unhappy_a mistake_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o write_v at_o such_o a_o unmanly_a and_o uncharitable_a rate_n the_o historian_n vouchsafe_v this_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n in_o a_o 1694._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o specimen_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a 150_o particular_n therein_o sum_v up_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o six_o head_n as_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o airy_a and_o superficial_a matter_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v impertinency_n 2._o some_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n or_o copier_n 3._o other_o that_o have_v a_o little_a weight_n but_o may_v have_v be_v correct_v without_o noise_n and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reformation_n 4._o some_o few_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v touch_v upon_o its_o justice_n and_o honour_n in_o most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o apology_n for_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o n._n sanders_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o such_o affection_n 5._o other_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v mistake_v 6._o several_a objection_n be_v raise_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o calumny_n and_o reflection_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o this_o piece_n upon_o my_o first_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o they_o from_o the_o successful_a pain_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v with_o it_o by_o my_o modest_a and_o industrious_a friend_n something_o of_o a_o fresh_a attaque_fw-la be_v afterward_o make_v by_o 1695._o one_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o discredit_v whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o even_o such_o a_o writer_n can_v find_v chargeable_a on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o that_o 87._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v too_o little_a care_n have_v in_o copy_v or_o examine_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v since_o probability_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v mistake_v in_o one_o of_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o observe_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v apparent_o show_v their_o inclination_n rather_o to_o bespatter_v the_o author_n than_o his_o work_n and_o whatever_o success_n such_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o attempt_n they_o have_v common_o the_o misfortune_n to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o volume_n publish_v also_o a_o 1682._o abridgement_n of_o they_o abridgement_n wherein_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o of_o those_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n that_o usual_o attend_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v whole_o wave_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o record_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o relate_v or_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o popish_a historian_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o abridgement_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n i_o have_v already_o publish_v the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 1693._o mr._n stripe_n stripe_n shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o subject_a rather_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n incline_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o dr._n burnet_n method_n give_v we_o his_o own_o historical_a account_n in_o three_o book_n end_v with_o the_o several_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o good_a collection_n of_o record_n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o primacy_n be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o he_o and_o some_o authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a paper_n of_o value_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o only_a blemish_n i_o know_v in_o this_o book_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n will_v think_v its_o most_o comely_a feature_n the_o crowd_v so_o much_o of_o his_o other_o learning_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n which_o instead_o of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n answerable_o to_o his_o good_a design_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v and_o amuse_v they_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a a_o few_o choice_a flower_n out_o of_o a_o right_a common-place-book_n be_v very_o refresh_v provide_v they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spare_a hand_n and_o a_o steady_a judgement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v all_o those_o embellishment_n be_v nauseous_a and_o even_o tully_n and_o tacitus_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a chap._n v._n history_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o those_o of_o their_o several_a see_v that_o joceline_n the_o fourness_n a_o historian_n quote_v by_o stow_n and_o fitzherbert_n write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o ancient_a british_a bishop_n john_n 884._o pit_n be_v very_o certain_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o as_o he_o rather_o fancy_n a_o welshman_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a one_o book_n indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v write_v by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourness_n in_o lancashire_n and_o be_v still_o 36._o extant_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a age_n so_o his_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v since_o the_o conquest_n of_o somewhat_o less_o account_n i_o fear_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n whereof_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n whereof_o a_o ms._n copy_n be_v likewise_o 178._o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n after_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n the_o memoir_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n geoffrey_n prior_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o write_v a_o panegyrical_a account_n of_o they_o in_o elegant_a verse_n say_v 246._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o himself_n more_o large_o comment_v upon_o they_o in_o prose_n his_o four_o first_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o 1596._o sir_n henry_n savil_n from_o a_o very_a faulty_a manuscript_n and_o his_o edition_n be_v copy_v more_o faulty_o in_o that_o of_o 1601._o francfurt_n in_o these_o we_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o many_o old_a catalogue_n which_o swarm_v in_o our_o english_a monastery_n together_o with_o what_o the_o author_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n touch_v his_o cotemporary_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 694._o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n walter_n describe_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v
ravage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o usurpation_n with_o those_o of_o other_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v a_o very_a improper_a prey_n to_o a_o fanatical_a and_o illiterate_a army_n of_o rebellious_a blockhead_n among_o these_o silas_n tailor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o respect_n for_o book_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v get_v part_n of_o the_o 464._o bishop_n palace_n into_o his_o possession_n think_v it_o be_v also_o convenient_a to_o seize_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o record_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o get_v into_o his_o clutch_n with_o these_o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n at_o worcester_n he_o troop_v off_o upon_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o old_a english_a government_n and_o near_o twenty_o year_n afterward_o die_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n at_o harwich_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o few_o movable_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n from_o who_o if_o any_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v they_o landaff_n landaff_n bishop_n godwine_n 618._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1110._o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript-register_n of_o that_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v about_o that_o time_n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n teliau_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n bear_v there_o the_o title_n of_o 27._o teilo_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 381._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v the_o whole_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o several_a synodical_a decree_n of_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n wharton_n have_v also_o those_o good_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o 667._o publish_v as_o be_v overlook_v both_o by_o godwine_n and_o spelman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o book_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o library_n that_o afford_v a_o history_n or_o chronicle_n of_o this_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o both_o these_o diligent_a antiquary_n it_o commence_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1370._o lincoln_z lincoln_n there_o be_v a_o meager_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 6._o library_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o birinus_fw-la to_o john_n longland_n who_o be_v consecrate_a a._n d._n 1521._o it_o be_v much_o the_o list_n of_o these_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o complete_a when_o our_o 388._o historian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o letter_n from_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o struggle_v that_o happen_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o rich._n fleming_n to_o this_o see_v may_v be_v 6._o have_v but_o in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v very_o deficient_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o history_n and_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v any_o great_a matter_n more_o than_o its_o own_o registry_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o litchfield_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n litchfield_n one_o great_a mistake_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o swallow_v by_o all_o our_o etc._n church-historian_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n into_o three_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 740._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v at_o leicester_n we_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o one_o 247._o totta_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v episcopus_fw-la legecestriae_fw-la about_o that_o time_n but_o legercestria_n be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o leicester_n as_o legecestria_fw-la be_v of_o chester_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n at_o west-chester_n that_o the_o new_a diocese_n be_v erect_v and_o not_o at_o leicester_n which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o litchfield_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o peruse_v the_o two_o valuable_a mss._n in_o 16._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v print_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_o 36._o ascribe_v to_o tho._n chesterton_n and_o will._n whitlock_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a ancient_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o venerable_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o many_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronicon_fw-la lichfeldense_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a register_n of_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a unless_o perhaps_o their_o cartulary_a or_o putura_fw-la black-book_n and_o the_o 216._o description_n of_o their_o close_n or_o college_n be_v still_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o little_a that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o this_o cathedral_n fall_v in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n be_v pick_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n elias_n ashmole_n esq_n late_a garter_n king_n at_o arm_n and_o be_v now_o among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a remain_n in_o his_o 7496._o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o write_v a_o history_n and_o description_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o present_a state_n and_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o choice_a material_n for_o that_o purpose_n london_n london_n i_o do_v not_o much_o lament_v bishop_n 226._o godwine_n misfortune_n that_o his_o best_a diligence_n can_v not_o recover_v a_o right_a catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a arcbishop_n of_o this_o city_n whatever_o become_v of_o theanus_n and_o theonus_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o those_o sixteen_o metropolitan_o i_o shall_v be_v mighty_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o its_o history_n be_v entire_a since_o mellitus_n time_n or_o even_o that_o we_o have_v every_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o list_n of_o record_n register_n and_o other_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v 299._o deliver_v by_o dean_n cole_n to_o his_o successor_n dr._n may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o what_o or_o where_o the_o annales_n londinenses_n be_v mr._n wharton_n who_o 638._o quote_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o whether_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o what_o i_o rather_o suspect_v present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o short_a history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o monastery_n afford_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o elaborate_a 1695._o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o see_v of_o his_o own_o composure_n wherein_o follow_v the_o method_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o his_o two_o large_a volume_n he_o bring_v their_o story_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o he_o have_v further_a let_v we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o prelate_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o gravesend_n sudbury_n courtney_n braybrook_n walden_n clifford_n gilbert_n kemp_n grey_n savage_a warham_n barnes_n fitz-james_n tonstal_n stokesley_n and_o bonner_n the_o sepulchral_v monumnt_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o and_o publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n grateful_a scholar_n 1614_o hugh_n holland_n the_o poet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o dull_a performance_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o more_o absolute_a one_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1658._o history_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n extract_v out_o of_o lieger_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o beautify_v with_o sundry_a prospect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cartulary_n and_o record_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o book_n be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n by_o one_o 697._o mr._n read_v who_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o zealous_a engage_v in_o the_o work_n at_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o seasonable_a juncture_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v take_v copy_n of_o the_o inscription_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monument_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o church_n itself_o
wiltshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o gratitude_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o kind_a master_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o who_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n giving_z his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o government_n have_v be_v late_o 369._o publish_a as_o be_v likewise_o clement_a maydestone_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n cardinal_n wolsey_n purple_a will_n give_v he_o a_o rank_n with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o prelate_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n during_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n rather_o than_o ministry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o very_o just_o challenge_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o special_a historian_n such_o be_v cavendish_n his_o menial_a servant_n who_o be_v also_o in_o good_a esteem_n with_o that_o king_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o his_o master_n life_n which_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n edition_n dr._n burnet_n 8._o quote_v a_o ms._n copy_n different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n 78._o herbert_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a i_o know_v not_o we_o have_v another_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n in_o elegant_a verse_n by_o tho._n storer_n who_o be_v a_o student_n of_o christ-church_n and_o die_v a_o famous_a poet_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o they_o that_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n before_o the_o reformation_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o inferior_a dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o grand_a dugdale_n office_n of_o chancellor_n treasurer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n will_v ready_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o those_o leave_v such_o memoir_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v frame_v into_o very_o exquisite_a history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o our_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o trust_n of_o write_v all_o our_o historis_n be_v usual_o commit_v be_v so_o much_o stranger_n to_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o rare_o find_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o look_v this_o way_n their_o business_n be_v to_o pick_v up_o or_o invent_v as_o many_o amaze_a story_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o exemplary_a courage_n of_o some_o choice_a prelate_n in_o assert_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o their_o benefacton_n to_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n of_o their_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o narrative_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prelate_n be_v stuff_v and_o glut_v that_o of_o gundulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o a_o 273._o monk_n of_o that_o church_n his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n be_v the_o early_a of_o these_o and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o chatham_n be_v act_n of_o piety_n that_o very_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o respect_n the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o robert_n de_fw-fr betun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n by_o his_o chaplain_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o lanthony_n william_n the_o wycumb_n who_o have_v a_o very_a noble_a subject_n for_o the_o two_o etc._n book_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v know_v this_o robert_n very_o well_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_o entertain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n 351._o life_n of_o hugh_n nonant_n of_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o copious_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o etc._n six_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o age_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o three_o book_n he_o write_v 22._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la a_o se_fw-la gestisâ—_n since_o he_o be_v at_o least_o bishop_n elect_n of_o st._n david_n robert_n groste_v of_o lincoln_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o mighty_a stickler_n against_o the_o prevail_a crime_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o modish_a appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o 325._o richard_n a_o monk_n of_o barden_n or_o burton_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o another_o anonymous_n writer_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o canonization_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o many_o of_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a caress_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o he_o love_v he_o in_o his_o life-time_n william_n of_o wickham_n the_o great_a founder_n of_o two_o famous_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o winchester_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o have_v his_o benefit_n careful_o register_v by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o daily_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v several_a of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o think_v be_v tho._n chandler_n sometime_o warden_n of_o new-college_n who_o write_v the_o oxon._n founder_n life_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o a_o florid_n and_o good_a style_n this_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v into_o a_o 355._o couple_n of_o page_n together_o with_o which_o be_v publish_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o large_a colloquy_n wherein_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o patron_n tho._n bekinton_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n he_o commend_v this_o latter_a prelate_n skill_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o salique_a law_n of_o france_n the_o next_o writer_n of_o wickham_n life_n be_v 1690._o dr._n martin_n chancellor_n of_o winchester_n under_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n out_o of_o chaundler_n book_n after_o he_o dr._n johnson_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o new-college_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a and_o afterward_o master_n of_o winchester-school_n give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o founder_n in_o latin_a verse_n which_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v several_a time_n 251._o print_v with_o other_o tract_n bishop_n godwine_n be_v 19_o censure_v for_o have_v a_o little_a unfair_o borrow_a the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o prelate_n life_n one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o his_o book_n from_o mr._n josseline_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o benefactor_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o more_o proper_a officer_n for_o a_o camp_n than_o a_o cathedral_n have_v his_o active_a life_n write_v by_o 359._o john_n capgrave_n who_o take_v occasion_n to_o state_n the_o case_n how_o far_o a_o prelate_n may_v engage_v in_o military_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o juncture_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o a_o duty_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o this_o bishop_n suppress_v the_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a and_o becoming_o brave_a but_o his_o achievement_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n be_v such_o extraordinary_a effort_n of_o lay-gallantry_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v defend_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o honest_a john_n ever_o think_v of_o apologize_v for_o they_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v breed_v in_o wickham_n college_n and_o do_v his_o founder_n the_o honour_n to_o write_v very_o fair_o after_o his_o copy_n his_o magdalene_n may_v vie_v with_o the_o other_o be_v two_o st._n mary_n be_v modest_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a seminary_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o magnificent_a charity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n of_o dr._n budden_n the_o writer_n of_o archbishop_n morton_n life_n who_o be_v a_o while_n reader_n of_o philosophy_n in_o that_o college_n his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o bates_n guilielmi_n pateni_fw-la cui_fw-la waynfleti_n agnomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesulis_fw-la &_o coll._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la magd._n apud_fw-la oxon._n fundatoris_fw-la vita_fw-la obitusque_fw-la a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o godwine_n who_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v
work_n and_o hardly_o a_o private_a family_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o of_o its_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n he_o be_v most_o scrupulous_o exact_v in_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a record_n so_o that_o the_o bald_a latin_a barbarous_a expression_n and_o other_o deformity_n of_o the_o monkish_a style_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v beauty_n in_o he_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o writer_n have_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n employ_v by_o henry_n viii_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o this_o nation_n many_o be_v add_v as_o more_o may_v have_v be_v in_o almost_o every_o county_n to_o the_o schedule_n by_o they_o transmit_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a register-book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la have_v a_o deal_n more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n on_o second_o thought_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o additamenta_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a tome_n which_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n dodsworth_n have_v overlook_v or_o do_v not_o at_o first_o think_v material_a enough_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sir_n william_n though_o mr._n wood_n do_v not_o question_n he_o 700._o say_v but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o dodsworth_n collection_n he_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o many_o record_n be_v communicate_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o like_a good_a assistance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sir_n tho._n herbert_n though_o his_o benefaction_n be_v also_o disregard_v these_o three_o tome_n be_v late_o 8._o epitomise_v or_o abridge_v by_o some_o modest_a gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o good_a use_n if_o a_o little_a more_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o numeral_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o page_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o book_n useless_a but_o very_o dangerous_a beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o abridgement_n of_o these_o tome_n that_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a conciseness_n and_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o more_o add_v out_o of_o such_o leiger-book_n and_o record_n as_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o of_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o these_o three_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n as_o this_o tanner_n we_o have_v have_v a_o excellent_a manual_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n tanner_n who_o 1695._o notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a revolution_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a house_n but_o present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o writer_n note_v the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o as_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o further_a particular_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o forementioned_a compiler_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o like_a reference_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v from_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o monastery_n but_o as_o many_o new_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o time_n so_o several_a of_o the_o book_n they_o meet_v with_o have_v change_v their_o owner_n and_o therefore_o their_o defect_n be_v not_o only_o here_o supply_v but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n of_o what_o they_o mention_v much_o better_o ascertain_v some_o volume_n indeed_o and_o several_a single_a charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v still_o appropriate_v to_o their_o old_a master_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v and_o this_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o oblige_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o executor_n administrator_n or_o legatee_n of_o the_o person_n so_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v hereby_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o unknown_a chattel_n and_o to_o claim_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o this_o industrious_a author_n have_v supersede_v some_o pain_n i_o have_v long_o since_o take_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o information_n he_o have_v here_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o can_v have_v afford_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o much_o long_o for_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n full_a till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v a_o slender_a taste_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n alone_o there_o be_v history_n and_o register-book_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n which_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n as_o we_o now_o have_v have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n abingdon_n julius_n a._n 9_o claudius_n c._n 9_o st._n alban_n otho_n d._n 3._o nero_n d._n 1._o 7._o julius_n d._n 3._o claudius_n d._n 1._o bardney_n vespasian_n e._n 20._o binham_n claudius_n d._n 13._o canterbury_z christ_n galba_n e._n 4._o st._n augustine_n tiberius_n a._n 9_o otho_n b._n 15._o daventry_n claudius_n d._n 12._o delacre_n nero_n c._n 3._o derby_n titus_n c._n 9_o dunstable_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o st._n edmundsbury_n tiberius_n b._n 9_o claudius_n a._n 12._o ely_z tiberius_n a._n 6._o vespasianus_n a._n 6._o glastonbury_n vespas_fw-la d._n 22._o hulm_n nero_n d._n 2._o huntingdon_n faustina_n c._n 1._o kirkstede_n tiberius_n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d e._n 18._o leicester_n vitellius_n f._n 17._o lenton_n otho_n b._n 14._o malmesbury_n faustina_n b._n 8._o parco-stanley_a julius_n c._n 11._o vespas_fw-la e._n 26._o pipewell_n caligula_n a._n 13_o 14._o ramsey_n vespasian_n e._n 2._o read_v vespasian_n e._n 5._o 25._o domit._n a._n 3._o rochester_n domitian_n a._n 9_o vespasian_n a._n 22._o faustina_n c._n 5._o selby_n vitellius_n e._n 16._o smithfield_n vespasianus_n b._n 9_o southwark_n faustina_n a._n 8._o stone_n vespasianus_n e._n 24._o walsingham_n nero_n e._n 7._o westwood_n in_o com._n wigorn_n vespasian_n e._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o writer_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o our_o monastery_n though_o as_o a_o very_a 38._o learned_a person_n have_v observe_v we_o still_o want_v a_o more_o copious_a notitia_fw-la than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n the_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o flourish_v in_o they_o their_o rule_n interest_n contest_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o write_a history_n of_o some_o particular_a order_n of_o monk_n benedictines_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v have_v some_o special_a relation_n and_o these_o move_v in_o a_o lesser_a circle_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v more_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o more_o ample_a discovery_n among_o they_o the_o benedictines_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o precedence_n as_o be_v so_o much_o the_o darling_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a what_o one_o 11._o of_o they_o assert_n that_o from_o king_n edgar_n reign_n to_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v model_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n will._n gillingham_n 552._o of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la edward_n maihew_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o john_n pit_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o 1619._o title_n of_o congregationis_fw-la anglicanae_n ordinis_fw-la st._n benedicti_fw-la trophaea_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o quote_v his_o master_n manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o england_n now_o keep_v as_o a_o precious_a rarity_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o liverdune_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n honest_o quit_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v a_o 216._o party_n where_o he_o observe_v truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o obit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o english_a benedictines_n
i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o caution_n which_o become_v a_o englishman_n one_o that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o trial_n by_o god_n and_o his_o country_n as_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o offence_n either_o against_o religion_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v manifest_a cause_n of_o complaint_n where_o a_o writer_n be_v either_o scandalous_o ignorant_a or_o impertinent_a where_o we_o have_v romance_n or_o buffonery_n trump_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a sterling-history_n where_o a_o bankrupt_a plagiary_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o borrow_a stock_n of_o a_o industrious_a author_n or_o the_o like_a there_o i_o hope_v a_o moderate_o keen_a resentment_n will_v not_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o apologise_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o perhaps_o expression_n and_o phrase_n i_o have_v repeat_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n undertake_n and_o perform_v pen_v and_o publish_v his_o several_a historical_a labour_n and_o possible_o a_o nice_a critic_n in_o the_o finery_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o synonymous_n sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v only_o say_v i_o never_o intend_v my_o paper_n for_o the_o view_n of_o such_o delicate_a and_o curious_a judge_n of_o language_n and_o oratory_n if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o word_n in_o readiness_n that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n i_o never_o vex_v my_o brain_n in_o pump_v for_o another_o that_o can_v only_o do_v as_o well_o and_o be_v to_o clothe_v so_o many_o people_n of_o the_o very_a same_o size_n and_o shape_v it_o be_v too_o severe_a i_o think_v to_o force_v i_o to_o provide_v each_o of_o they_o with_o a_o different_a habit_n and_o fashion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o general_n geography_n state_n and_o antiquity_n of_o england_n whatever_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v ancient_o in_o private_a man_n to_o be_v skilled_a in_o map_n and_o chart_n of_o whole_a country_n that_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n proper_a only_a for_o prince_n and_o great_a general_n it_o be_v now_o a_o mighty_a defect_n in_o the_o modish_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o otherwise_o and_o every_o body_n be_v so_o much_o a_o politician_n statesman_n and_o warrior_n that_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o globe_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o furnish_v out_o instruction_n for_o the_o speedy_a attainment_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n nor_o to_o explain_v gazette_n and_o monthly_a mercury_n that_o be_v do_v abundant_o by_o other_o hand_n the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o point_v at_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o by_o wholesale_n the_o land_n and_o territory_n city_n and_o highway_n natural_a history_n politic_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n ptolemy_n ptolemy_n live_v as_o etc._n all_o agree_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v he_o the_o first_o geographer_n that_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a island_n for_o the_o little_a florid_n account_n which_o we_o have_v from_o julius_n caesar_n or_o tacitus_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o reckon_n and_o well_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o since_o the_o map_n which_o maginus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v draw_v by_o his_o table_n sufficient_o show_v that_o when_o he_o write_v geography_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o relate_v to_o we_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o 787._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o own_o learned_a note_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n if_o antoninus_n antoninus_n itinerary_n be_v true_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o place_v it_o next_o to_o ptolemy_n table_n but_o livii_n vossius_fw-la give_v it_o too_o severe_a language_n to_o deserve_v the_o honour_n it_o have_v sometime_o gain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v it_o a_o bastard_n however_o let_v it_o be_v write_v by_o antoninus_n antonius_n or_o 42._o aethicus_n it_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n and_o shall_v here_o keep_v the_o station_n and_o repute_v it_o have_v get_v among_o as_o learned_a and_o wise_a judge_n as_o have_v hitherto_o condemn_v it_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o concern_v britain_n have_v be_v ample_o treat_v on_o by_o three_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n mr._n 737._o r._n talbot_n sometime_o canon_n of_o norwich_n who_o manuscript_n commentary_n much_o enlarge_v by_o dr._n caius_n be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n at_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n william_n 1658._o burton_n schoolmaster_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n and_o dr._n tho._n 787._o gale_n the_o present_a learned_a and_o worthy_a master_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n in_o london_n the_o libre_fw-la notitiarum_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o in_o order_n rum_o and_o the_o last_o mention_v 748._o learned_a person_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o country_n out_o of_o a_o old_a anonymous_a geographer_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n together_o with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o hide_v or_o tenement_n in_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o old_a geography_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v pen_v before_o the_o conquest_n that_o look_v this_o way_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n soever_o 136._o j._n pit_n may_v report_v it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o venerable_a bede_n write_v any_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o paraphrase_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n by_o king_n aelfred_n be_v indeed_o there_o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o it_o bear_v a_o title_n which_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n or_o his_o informer_n who_o be_v often_o guilty_a of_o more_o groundless_a mistake_v than_o this_o from_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o english_a geographer_n have_v either_o be_v few_o or_o the_o want_n of_o print_v have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o most_o of_o they_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o topography_n of_o britain_n and_o his_o itinerary_n both_o which_o 280._o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bennet-library_n be_v the_o first_o i_o can_v hear_v off_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v only_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o itinerary_n and_o topography_n of_o wales_n john_n leland_n a._n say_v he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v not_o ferret_v it_o out_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n treatise_n 283._o de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v as_o rare_a a_o piece_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v perhaps_o lay_v up_o with_o john_n horminger_n 398._o commendation_n of_o england_n or_o as_o bale_n call_v it_o de_fw-fr divitiis_fw-la &_o deliciis_fw-la angliae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o fancy_n be_v william_n thorn_n 529._o chronicle_n of_o all_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n john_n the_o trevisa_n 567._o description_n of_o britain_n and_o william_n buttoner_n 646._o antiquity_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o old_a charter_n leiger-book_n epitaph_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n caxton_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n which_o i_o can_v assure_o say_v we_o have_v as_o be_v long_o since_o publish_v with_o his_o 1515._o chronicle_n or_o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la will_v it_o be_v any_o inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v use_v this_o author_n work_n to_o hear_v he_o recommend_v by_o 43._o bale_n under_o the_o character_n of_o vir_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la stupidus_fw-la aut_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la torpens_fw-la since_o the_o beginning_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n reign_n our_o elder_a general_a geographer_n of_o antiquary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 733._o tho._n sulmo_n some_o call_v he_o sulemanus_fw-la other_o solimounte_v a_o guernsey_n man_n who_o die_v at_o
ability_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o any_o undertake_n wherein_o his_o singular_a modesty_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o engage_v mr._n beaumond_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reminded_a of_o the_o thought_n he_o once_o have_v oâ—_n 4._o set_v forth_o a_o particular_a tract_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o performance_n mr._n ray_n have_v put_v our_o botanist_n upon_o daily_a search_n after_o new_a plant_n since_o his_o 1690._o synopsis_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o numerous_a discovery_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o mr._n lhwyd_n in_o wales_n mr._n lawson_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a encouragement_n our_o naturalist_n have_v from_o his_o and_o mr._n willughby_n ornithology_n to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n after_o the_o many_o hitherto_o undiscovered_a species_n of_o bird_n since_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n have_v have_v the_o great_a assistance_n from_o mr._n johnson_n and_o mr._n jessop_n both_o yorkshire_n man_n there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o discovery_n of_o new_a kind_n from_o the_o north_n than_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o many_o ingenious_a information_n communicate_v from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o our_o philosophical_a transaction_n especial_o from_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chief_a naturalist_n of_o this_o age_n dr._n plott_n dr._n lister_n and_o mr._n ray._n some_o general_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o our_o english_a policy_n policy_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o historian_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o statesman_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v well_o understand_v the_o affair_n they_o treat_v on_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n 1583._o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v meet_v with_o good_a applause_n have_v be_v frequent_o print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a there_o be_v also_o another_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o authority_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v parliament_n late_o 1685._o publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o father_v upon_o this_o latter_a subject_n we_o have_v a_o print_a account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n camden_n 1658._o together_o with_o those_o of_o j._n doderidge_n arthur_n agard_n and_o francis_n tate_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n have_v likewise_o write_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v on_o all_o other_o subject_n most_o judicious_o and_o 451._o acute_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 1679._o posthuma_n be_v full_a of_o learn_v on_o the_o same_o topick_n dr._n chamberlain_n present_a state_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o new_a edition_n almost_o yearly_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v 1668._o first_o publish_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o of_o late_a very_o coarse_o treat_v by_o a_o nameless_a scribbler_n of_o observation_n on_o the_o time_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o pen_v such_o unmannerly_a reflection_n by_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v new_o publish_v another_o book_n much_o full_a of_n mistake_v under_o the_o like_a title_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n heraldry_n all_o that_o come_v within_o either_o of_o those_o list_n will_v allow_v that_o mr._n selden_n 1672._o title_n of_o honour_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v well_o peruse_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n from_o a_o emperor_n down_o to_o a_o country-gentleman_n and_o after_o this_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1676._o baronage_n of_o england_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o prowess_n of_o all_o our_o english_a nobility_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1676._o whatever_o relate_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v complete_o show_v we_o by_o mr._n ashmole_n in_o his_o most_o elaborate_a and_o perfect_a 1672._o work_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o inferior_a rank_n we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o heraldry_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o wyrley_n brooks_n vincent_n dugdale_n and_o especial_o guillim_o of_o the_o 1679._o two_o last_o edition_n of_o who_o book_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o r._n blome_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o spoil_v it_o that_o if_o the_o author_n or_o author_n of_o it_o be_v live_v they_o can_v scarce_o know_v it_o what_o be_v miss_v in_o these_o will_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o ms._n collection_n in_o the_o herald_n office_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a inscription_n arm_n epitaph_n pedigree_n list_n of_o precedence_n at_o coronation_n and_o funeral_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o particular_a description_n of_o county_n with_o their_o city_n and_o great_a to_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o general_a humour_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o place_n of_o chief_a residence_n and_o abide_v that_o historian_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o a_o different_a composition_n from_o their_o neighbour_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a frailty_n they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o discover_v their_o dotage_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o other_o ordinary_a mortals_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o ingulfus_n history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o crowland_n w._n neubrigensis_n of_o yorkshire_n m._n paris_n of_o st._n alban_n etc._n etc._n whenever_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v sew_v county_n in_o england_n who_o record_n have_v not_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o preserve_v they_o by_o some_o of_o their_o son_n who_o have_v usual_o prove_v more_o happy_a in_o such_o undertake_n as_o have_v go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o application_n than_o any_o of_o our_o more_o general_a writer_n those_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v here_o draw_v into_o order_n and_o rank_n according_a to_o the_o follow_v alphabetical_a list_n of_o our_o several_a county_n berkshire_n have_v not_o hitherto_o berks._n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v its_o general_a antiquity_n nor_o it_o be_v natural_a history_n collect_v by_o any_o body_n only_o the_o castle_n and_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v on_o by_o the_o excellent_a pen_n of_o elias_n ashmole_n esquire_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n before_o mention_v bedfordshire_n be_v under_o the_o like_a bedford_n misfortune_n though_o the_o history_n of_o dunstable_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o other_o record_n be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o material_n for_o such_o a_o work_n buckinghamshire_n have_v have_v the_o buck_n happiness_n to_o have_v some_o of_o its_o border_n about_o ambrosden_n etc._n etc._n curious_o describe_v and_o its_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o the_o ingenious_a 1695._o mr._n kennet_n cambridgeshire_n a_o little_a of_o cambridge_n both_o the_o natural_a history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n be_v touch_v on_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o 1662._o imbank_a and_o dreining_n of_o divers_a fen_n and_o marsh_n both_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n dr._n hickes_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o 131._o saxon_a grammar_n mention_n a_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n entitle_v statuta_fw-la de_fw-la gildâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la in_o cantabrigiâ_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o town_n of_o cambridge_n the_o writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n belong_v to_o 11._o another_o place_n cheshire_n chester_n be_v long_o since_o describe_v by_o lucian_n a_o monk_n soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n who_o work_n be_v cite_v by_o chesh._n camden_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a rarity_n and_o good_a value_n s._n erdeswick_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o staffordshire_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v also_o something_o of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o county_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o ms._n book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a gentleman_n of_o staffordshire_n which_o begin_v thus_o 275._o have_v dispose_v with_o myself_o to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o staffordshire_n and_o chester_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o description_n of_o this_o county_n geographical_a and_o historical_a be_v write_v by_o w._n smith_n rouge-dragon_n pursuivant_n at_o arm_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n ranulph_n crew_n sometime_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n who_o grandchild_n sir_n r._n crew_n afterward_o publish_v it_o a_o four_o be_v compile_v by_o w._n webb_n m._n a._n and_o sometime_o town-clerk_n of_o
mr._n wood_n who_o have_v a_o design_n of_o oblige_v the_o town_n in_o the_o same_o 28._o manner_n he_o have_v do_v the_o university_n rutlandshire_n rutland_n be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o j._n wright_n who_o have_v 1684._o publish_v the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o county_n the_o author_n be_v himself_o a_o barrister_n at_o law_n propose_v mr._n burton_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o his_o pattern_n so_o that_o here_o as_o in_o leicestershire_n we_o have_v the_o town_n and_o village_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o few_o remarkable_a lawcase_n the_o inscription_n on_o tomb_n and_o grave-stone_n pedigree_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n sir_n wingfield_n bodenham_n have_v as_o he_o own_v draw_v together_o a_o great_a many_o material_n out_o of_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o r._n dodsworth_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n the_o rest_n we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o pain_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n a_o mishap_n which_o will_v always_o attend_v man_n that_o engage_v in_o these_o matter_n very_o shy_a in_o discover_v the_o evidence_n and_o conveyance_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n shropshire_n shropshire_n antiquity_n have_v be_v hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n reach_v neglect_v both_o by_o its_o british_a and_o english_a inhabitant_n there_o be_v usual_o in_o border-country_n that_o emulation_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o different_a nation_n which_o encourage_v or_o provoke_v the_o ingenious_a on_o both_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a honour_n of_o their_o several_a ancestor_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a history_n in_o this_o county_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o happy_a union_n of_o all_o its_o native_n into_o one_o people_n though_o not_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o book_n and_o ancient_a learning_n somersetshire_n somerset_n the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o county_n have_v be_v long_o look_v for_o from_o 251._o mr._n beaumond_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o know_a ingenuity_n that_o the_o world_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a performance_n i_o wish_v his_o late_a ded._n more_o noble_a consideration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v not_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n too_o much_o for_o the_o finish_v a_o work_n of_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o miner_n in_o the_o king_n forest_n of_o mendip_n be_v draw_v 1687._o together_o in_o a_o short_a manual_n and_o mr._n beaumond_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o forementioned_a large_a design_n in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v 2._o from_o he_o of_o ookey-hole_n and_o other_o subterranean_a grotto_n in_o those_o hill_n the_o city_n of_o bath_n and_o it_o be_v hot_a bath_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o jo_n caius_n the_o famous_a cambridge_n antiquary_n who_o write_v 756._o de_fw-fr thermis_fw-la bathoniensibus_fw-la as_o do_v also_o 42._o dr._n mayow_o though_o mr._n wood_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o 475._o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n jorden_n discourse_n or_o natural_a bath_n and_o mineral_n water_n be_v not_o so_o general_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n and_o publish_v a_o 1669._o three_o time_n by_o dr._n guidot_n who_o have_v since_o very_o great_o enlarge_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o both_o the_o 1691._o antiquity_n and_o natural_a curiosity_n of_o the_o town_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o 1694._o register_n of_o two_o hundred_o notable_a cure_n wrought_v there_o within_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n john_n chapman_n 1673._o thermae_n redivivae_fw-la be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o have_v also_o a_o appendix_n in_o coriat_n rhime_n on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o city_n to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v add_v dr._n tho._n johnson_n history_n of_o both_o kind_n annex_v to_o his_o 1634._o mercurius_n botanicus_fw-la wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v as_o entertain_v a_o discourse_n as_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o man_n in_o so_o little_a room_n staffordshire_n stafford_n have_v its_o antiquity_n and_o record_n preserve_v by_o s._n erdeswick_n of_o sandon_n esquire_n who_o begin_v his_o collection_n a._n d._n 1593._o and_o 275._o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1603._o his_o manuscript_n paper_n fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o walter_n chetwind_v of_o ingestree_n in_o the_o same_o county_n esquire_n a_o person_n exact_o of_o mr._n erdeswick_n own_o temper_n venerandae_fw-la staffordsh_fw-mi antiquitatis_fw-la cultoris_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o as_o pious_o dispose_v to_o the_o sound_n as_o he_o to_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o church_n from_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o 392._o finish_v stroke_n to_o the_o enterprise_n if_o death_n have_v not_o unhappy_o intervene_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o this_o county_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o 1686._o worthy_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n with_o that_o of_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o performance_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v so_o industrious_a a_o author_n will_v gain_v in_o nine_o year_n study_v and_o travel_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o doctor_n be_v health_n and_o occasion_n will_v have_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v once_o to_o ded._n promise_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v weary_a resolve_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n to_o other_o svffolk_n suffolk_n topography_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 41._o attempt_v by_o mr._n selden_n great_a friend_n sir_n simonds_n d'ewe_v but_o where_o his_o collection_n now_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o perhaps_o among_o r._n dodsworth_n paper_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n surrey_n surrey_n a_o survey_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o county_n be_v sometime_o 484._o threaten_v by_o sir_n edward_n bishe_a but_o whether_o any_o advances_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o he_o towards_o such_o a_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v sussex_n sussex_n be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o several_a monastery_n mention_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o that_o people_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v its_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o the_o just_a claim_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v to_o be_v register_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a historian_n wales_n wales_n gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la bishop_n elect_v of_o st._n david_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o be_v the_o old_a topographer_n of_o this_o principality_n and_o be_v every_o where_o quote_v at_o large_a by_o mr._n camden_n as_o a_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n and_o reputation_n his_o itinerary_n and_o description_n be_v both_o publish_v by_o 1585._o dr._n powel_n with_o his_o own_o most_o learned_a note_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o journal_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o archbishop_n baldwine_n a._n d._n 1188._o in_o collect_v the_o contribution_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a war._n together_o with_o the_o topography_n we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o tale_n which_o the_o publisher_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v we_o entire_a and_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o afford_v also_o a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o communicate_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o own_o critical_a knowledge_n the_o description_n that_o follow_v in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o main_a a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o good_a humour_n strict_a moral_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o this_o description_n de_n illaudabilibus_fw-la walliae_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v but_o have_v be_v set_v out_o late_o in_o print_n by_o 447._o mr._n wharton_n for_o which_o the_o welshman_n be_v not_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o gyraldus_n map_n of_o wales_n mention_v by_o 280._o john_n pit_n and_o frequent_o by_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o ms._n copy_n of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o library_n at_o westminster-abbey_n after_o he_o david_n morgan_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o landaff_n a._n d._n 1480._o be_v 696._o say_v
paper_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o tell_v sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la in_o the_o custody_n of_o mr._n fairfax_n of_o menston_n a_o lean_a catalogue_n of_o the_o mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o the_o year_n 1664_o be_v publish_v by_o their_o late_a recorder_n 1665._o hildyard_n and_o some_o learned_a observation_n on_o a_o roman_a wall_n and_o multangular_a tower_n in_o that_o city_n have_v be_v make_v by_o 145._o m._n lister_n the_o tower_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o york_n be_v the_o best_a furnish_v with_o ancient_a charter_n and_o record_n of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o transcript_n which_o be_v thence_o insert_v in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o 999._o monasticon_fw-la but_o the_o barbarous_a rage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n lay_v it_o and_o they_o in_o ash_n mr._n dodesworth_n happy_o copy_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o before_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o his_o large_a collection_n be_v afterward_o as_o happy_o deposit_v in_o bodley_n library_n where_o they_o now_o remain_v the_o registrum_fw-la feodorum_fw-la de_fw-la richmondshire_n be_v quote_v both_o by_o richmondsh_fw-mi mr._n camden_n and_o 877._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o script_n mr._n selden_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o old_a genealogy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o parish_n of_o leede_v will_v short_o be_v describe_v and_o have_v its_o antiquity_n publish_a by_o my_o ingenious_a and_o industrious_a friend_n mr._n r._n thoresby_n the_o spaw-water_n in_o yorkshire_n have_v occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o several_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a knaresbrough_n be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o mich._n stanhop_n 1632._o knaresbrough-spaw_n to_o dr._n edm._n dean_n 1626._o spadacrene_n anglica_n and_o to_o dr._n 1652._o french_n yorkshire-spaw_n dr._n wittie_n scarborough-spaw_n publish_v both_o in_o 1660._o english_a and_o 1678._o latin_a meet_v not_o with_o so_o much_o quiet_a as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v brisk_o encounter_v by_o two_o several_a champion_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v it_o be_v w._n simpson_n in_o his_o hydrologia_fw-la chymica_fw-la to_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o sharp_a reply_n under_o the_o title_n of_o pyrologia_fw-la 1669._o mimica_fw-la his_o next_o opposer_n be_v dr._n tonstall_n who_o write_v 1672._o scarborough-spaw_n spagirical_o anatomize_v together_o with_o a_o new-years-gift_n for_o dr._n witty_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o several_a county_n from_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o monastery_n and_o whatever_o writer_n fall_v under_o those_o head_n will_v be_v remember_v 10._o elsewhere_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a censure_n which_o sir_n william_n temple_n pass_v upon_o all_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o island_n before_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o invade_v it_o the_o tale_n say_v 19_o he_o we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v before_o caesar_n '_o s_o time_n of_o brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n of_o many_o adventure_n and_o succession_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n or_o involve_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o fable_n or_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n obscure_a or_o uncertain_a but_o to_o i_o forge_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o wit_n or_o folly_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o 31._o again_o i_o know_v few_o ancient_a author_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o british_a history_n worth_a the_o pain_n of_o perusal_n and_o of_o divide_v or_o refine_v so_o little_a gold_n out_o of_o so_o much_o course_n oar_n or_o from_o so_o much_o dross_n but_o some_o other_o inferior_a people_n may_v think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n since_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v ambassador_n and_o according_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o very_a 88_o eminent_a antiquary_n who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o title_n of_o aurum_fw-la ex_fw-la stercore_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o servile_a drudgery_n require_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o riches_n and_o such_o as_o every_o body_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o for_o few_o statesman_n and_o courtier_n as_o one_o be_v late_o say_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o case_n care_v for_o travel_v in_o ireland_n or_o wales_n pure_o to_o learn_v the_o language_n a_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o our_o old_a british_a lose_v antiquity_n will_v rather_o observe_v with_o industrious_a b._n leland_n that_o the_o poor_a britain_n be_v harass_v by_o those_o roman_a conqueror_n with_o continual_a war_n can_v neither_o have_v leisure_n nor_o thought_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o regular_a history_n and_o that_o afterward_o their_o back-friend_n the_o saxon_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n a_o illiterate_a generation_n and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o even_o so_o much_o remain_v of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n as_o the_o sorry_a fragment_n of_o gildas_n who_o appear_v to_o have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o look_n more_o like_o the_o declamation_n of_o a_o orator_n hire_v to_o expose_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n than_o any_o historical_a account_n of_o their_o suffering_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o long_a and_o calamitous_a war_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n afterward_o that_o demolish_v their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o library_n will_v sweep_v away_o even_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v considerable_a relic_n of_o the_o british_a history_n among_o the_o refugee_n of_o brittany_n in_o france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v manuscript_n of_o much_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ancient_a saint_n which_o have_v be_v have_v from_o thence_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o such_o book_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o wales_n a_o good_a collection_n whereof_o be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o notable_a antiquary_n mr._n maurice_n of_o keuny_n braich_a in_o denbighshire_n and_o be_v now_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v out_o these_o venerable_a remnant_n language_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o antiquary_n furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o competent_a skill_n in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a language_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n be_v so_o far_o perish_v that_o as_o dr._n bernard_n have_v anglosax_a observe_v the_o word_n in_o dr._n davies_n dictionary_n be_v one_o half_a latin_a a_o quarter_n english_a and_o only_o another_o quarter_n welsh_a but_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o punctual_a account_n mr._n edward_n lhwyd_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n say_v there_o be_v about_o 10000_o word_n in_o that_o dictionary_n whereof_o 1500_o be_v indeed_o like_o the_o latin_a and_o 200_o like_o the_o english_a so_o that_o not_o a_o six_o part_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v latin_a nor_o a_o forty_o english_a for_o though_o the_o welshman_n grant_v 1500_o word_n to_o be_v like_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o their_o original_a be_v owe_v to_o that_o language_n since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o like_a signification_n by_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v borrow_a none_o from_o thence_o mr._n sheringham_n take_v etc._n notice_n that_o brutus_n come_v from_o italy_n which_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v as_o that_o romulus_n come_v from_o mars_n and_o rhes_n sylvia_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v a_o language_n near-a-kin_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o that_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o welsh_a which_o look_v like_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o conquer_a roman_n afterward_o tacitus_n himself_o 21._o confess_v the_o britain_n zealous_o keep_v their_o language_n unmixed_a and_o dr._n davies_n brit._n say_v their_o old_a law_n express_o forbid_v the_o bard_n to_o introduce_v any_o new_a word_n into_o their_o rhime_n mr._n sheringham_n further_a observe_v that_o the_o britain_n
have_v many_o word_n near_o relate_v to_o such_o old_a latin_a one_o as_o be_v grow_v obsolete_a even_o before_o caesar_n time_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a proper_a name_n may_v be_v handsome_o derive_v from_o the_o british_a tongue_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o modern_a latin_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o language_n which_o dr._n bernard_n invidious_o tell_v they_o they_o owe_v dominis_n anglis_fw-la to_o their_o master_n the_o saxon_n mr._n lhwyd_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indebt_v for_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o 200_o word_n observe_v to_o agree_v in_o sound_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o english_a since_o above_o half_a of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o armorican_a vocabulary_a publish_v by_o 1521._o ivon_n quillivere_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o britain_n go_v hence_o to_o armorica_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o whereas_o the_o saxon_n come_v not_o in_o before_o 450._o if_o then_o our_o english_a antiquary_n be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o wales_n grammar_n it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a that_o to_o complete_a himself_o in_o this_o study_n he_o gain_v a_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n which_o he_o may_v pretty_a ready_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o grammar_n as_o have_v be_v compose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o w._n salesbury_n sometime_o a_o member_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1557._o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a introduction_n teach_v how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o be_v sir_n edward_n stradling_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o three_o that_o of_o j._n dau._n rhese_n print_v together_o with_o a_o large_a preface_n by_o h._n prichard_n by_o the_o 1592._o name_n of_o cambro-britannicae_n cymraecaeve_fw-la linguae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la &_o rudimenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la intelligend_n biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o cambro-britan_n sermonem_fw-la eleganter_fw-la versa_fw-la the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n davies_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 1621._o antiquae_fw-la linguae_fw-la britannicae_n nunc_fw-la communiter_fw-la dictae_fw-la cambro-britannicae_n à _fw-la suis_fw-la cymraecae_fw-la vel_fw-la cambricae_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la wallicae_fw-la rudimenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o several_a dictionary_n publish_v in_o that_o language_n dictionary_n which_o will_v all_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o a_o true_a antiquary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will._n salesbury_n beforemention_v compose_v one_o in_o english_a and_o welsh_a which_o be_v first_o private_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o very_a kind_a patron_n and_o afterward_o 1546._o print_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o as_o likewise_o what_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o bishop_n morgan_n h._n salesbury_n h._n perry_n and_o tho._n williams_n be_v publish_v in_o dr._n joh._n davies_n most_o elaborate_v work_n entitle_v 1638._o antiquae_fw-la linguae_fw-la britannicae_n etc._n etc._n dictionarium_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o book_n which_o show_v its_o excellent_a author_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n john_n leland_n be_v also_o report_v by_o pit_n to_o have_v write_v a_o dictionarium_fw-la britannico-latinum_a but_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o story_n than_o only_a this_o leland_n publish_v a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o the_o 1543._o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n afterward_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o use_v some_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o add_v to_o it_o syllabus_n &_o interpretatio_fw-la antiquarum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la per_fw-la libellum_fw-la lectori_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v all_o the_o welsh_a dictionary_n that_o will_v be_v find_v of_o his_o composure_n with_o these_o help_v a_o man_n may_v venture_v upon_o those_o most_o 3._o ancient_a and_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o old_a bard_n bard_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v exact_a genealogy_n of_o all_o the_o british_a king_n and_o prince_n up_o to_o brute_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o adam_n this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v of_o those_o famous_a songster_n by_o lucan_n strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o am._n marcellinus_n 165._o and_o almost_o all_o other_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n greek_n and_o roman_n have_v its_o first_o foundation_n in_o poetry_n whether_o he_o will_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o prosodia_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o captain_n middleton_n in_o his_o 1593._o bardoniaeth_n or_o art_n of_o welsh_a poetry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o how_o methodical_o they_o order_v their_o tylwyth_n or_o tribe_n etc._n silas_n taylour_n have_v at_o large_a inform_v we_o nor_o be_v they_o content_a to_o preserve_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o be_v also_o so_o good-natured_a as_o to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n for_o the_o saxon_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o s._n benlanius_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a._n samuel_n britannus_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o genealogy_n of_o many_o 206._o english_a family_n some_o whereof_o he_o carry_v as_o high_a as_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o sing_v these_o composure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o noble_n and_o at_o their_o chief_a festival_n and_o solemnity_n and_o true_o if_o the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bard_n cant_v the_o praise_n of_o king_n arthur_n before_o henry_n ii_o and_o give_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o british_a king_n body_n be_v fair_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o legend_n in_o it_o a_o very_a great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o historical_a ballad_n among_o these_o bard_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v their_o famous_a merlin_n merlin_n who_o true_a name_n say_v b._n humph._n lhuid_n be_v merdhyn_a so_o call_v from_o caermarthen_n mariduno_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o our_o writer_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o split_v he_o into_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o godfather_n to_o the_o two_o follow_a they_o call_v merlinus_fw-la ambrose_n or_o merdhyn_a emry_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480_o and_o write_v several_a prophetical_a ode_n turn_v into_o latin_a prose_n by_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o next_o be_v merlinus_fw-la caledonius_fw-la who_o live_v a._n d._n 570_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o the_o former_a and_o have_v the_o same_o translator_n the_o three_o be_v surname_v avalonius_n who_o live_v under_o king_n malgocunus_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v he_o secretary_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n say_v our_o great_a 9_o stillingfleet_n and_o yet_o my_o 97._o author_n go_v grave_o on_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a antiquary_n but_o seem_v to_o mix_v too_o many_o fable_n with_o his_o true_a story_n they_o write_v this_o last_o indeed_o melchinus_n melkinus_n and_o mewynus_fw-la and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v some_o time_n before_o the_o latter_a merlin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v stuff_n and_o he_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o man_n or_o nothing_o soon_o after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n thaliessin_n who_o bale_n and_o pit_n make_v to_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o to_o record_v his_o story_n sir_n john_n prise_n brit._n quote_v a_o certain_a ode_n of_o his_o call_a hannes_n thaliessin_n or_o thaliessin_n error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a of_o their_o old_a manuscript_n the_o most_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n now_o extant_a be_v gildas_n for_o the_o chronicle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o brutus_n mention_n the_o 72._o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o late_a contrive_v piece_n and_o 86._o silvius_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o 1._o samothe_n this_o gentleman_n have_v have_v the_o same_o respect_n pay_v to_o his_o memory_n that_o we_o have_v already_o note_v of_o merlin_n since_o gildas_n cambricus_fw-la albanius_n and_o badonicus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o writer_n three_o several_a person_n it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o historian_n of_o this_o name_n whatever_o they_o that_o 209._o love_v to_o multiply_v author_n as_o well_o as_o book_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o archbishop_n 237._o vsher_n great_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o a_o single_a capacity_n he_o be_v monk_n of_o bangor_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n a_o sorrowful_a spectator_n of_o
two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o â—r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o thâ—_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lordâ—893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o
his_o zealous_a management_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o good_a remark_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a translator_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o work_n whether_o st._n neot_n ever_o write_v as_o some_o have_v report_v the_o life_n of_o king_n aelfred_n sir_n john_n spelman_n just_o 4._o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v he_o unless_o the_o next_o paragraph_n will_v unravel_v the_o matter_n another_o piece_n have_v be_v late_o pubâ—lisht_v pseuâ—lo-assâ—rius_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 1691._o asserius_n annal_n by_o dr._n gale_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o he_o use_v be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n jo_n brompton_n 753._o indeed_o cite_v several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o king_n offa_n out_o of_o asserius_n write_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n of_o aelfred_n hence_o some_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o that_o author_n to_o such_o anonymous_n collection_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o true_o to_o father_n and_o the_o jealousy_n may_v still_o continue_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n discoverâ—â—o_o the_o contrary_n for_o king_n offa_n be_v hardly_o name_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o brompton_n must_v have_v hit_v upon_o a_o 330._o spurious_a piece_n how_o genuine_a soever_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o learned_a publisher_n do_v not_o 10._o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o asserius_fw-la and_o its_o insist_v chief_o on_o the_o fortune_n of_o king_n aelfred_n seem_v to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n leland_n call_v it_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n neot_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o monastery_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v also_o meet_v with_o it_o somewhere_o for_o he_o transcribe_v it_o by_o whole_a sale_n the_o next_o saxon_a historian_n now_o extant_a ethelwerd_n be_v ethelwerd_v or_o elward_n patricius_n descend_v as_o himself_o 2._o atte_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1090_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o chronicle_n so_o far_o his_o work_n consist_v of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n h._n savil._n the_o whole_a be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o very_a false_a and_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o therefore_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v modest_o out_o of_o deference_n to_o his_o family_n reg._n decline_v the_o give_v a_o character_n of_o this_o writer_n performance_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o true_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o style_n be_v boisterous_a and_o that_o several_a part_n of_o his_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hardly_o sense_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o that_o both_o ib._n malmesbury_n and_o pict_n camden_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n after_o bede_n j._n pit_n 173._o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v two_o other_o ethelwerd_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a extraction_n who_o long_o before_o this_o man_n time_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o he_o make_v son_n to_o king_n aelfred_n and_o the_o other_o his_o grandson_n nay_o and_o st._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v likewise_o most_o certain_o senior_a to_o this_o ethelwerd_n patricius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o now_o he_o say_v the_o same_o 178._o author_n write_v two_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la for_o copy_n of_o both_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o civil_a king_n government_n of_o these_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o some_o particular_a life_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o king_n the_o latter_a whereof_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v though_o the_o former_a will_v fall_v under_o another_o head_n the_o life_n of_o offa_n frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 296._o sir_n hen._n spelman_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o paris_n dr._n watts_n that_o of_o king_n oswin_n be_v somewhere_o meet_v with_o by_o 334._o john_n leland_n king_n ethelwolph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 181._o wolstan_n a_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n much_o commend_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v by_o abbot_n ealred_n have_v have_v script_n several_a edition_n and_o queen_n emma_n encomium_n be_v also_o make_v 1619._o public_a after_o the_o conquest_n j._n pike_n be_v 195._o conquest_n say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglo-saxonum_n and_o de_fw-fr danis_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it dominantibus_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 29._o mistake_n upon_o the_o same_o credit_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o 213._o john_n mercius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n publish_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n which_o get_v he_o his_o surname_n that_o 266._o colman_n the_o wise_a john_n harding_n great_a friend_n write_v most_o copious_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n their_o unite_n afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o danish_a incursion_n and_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 281._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la pen_v the_o story_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n r._n verstegan_n '_o s_o 1674._o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o language_n religion_n manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n this_o writer_n be_v of_o low_a dutch_a extraction_n a_o romanist_n and_o something_o of_o a_o artist_n in_o paint_v have_v several_a advantage_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o special_a discovery_n on_o the_o subject_a whereon_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v handle_v so_o plausible_o and_o so_o well_o illustrate_v with_o handsome_a cut_n that_o the_o book_n have_v take_v and_o sell_v very_o well_o but_o a_o great_a many_o mistake_v have_v escape_v he_o some_o whereof_o have_v be_v note_v by_o mr._n sheringham_n as_o his_o fancy_n of_o the_o etc._n vitæ_fw-la be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o the_o 345._o saxon_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o they_o come_v in_o the_o more_o northern_a country_n of_o 85._o tuisco_n come_v from_o babel_n his_o give_a name_n to_o 317._o tuesday_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o mr._n somner_n who_o have_v leave_v large_a marginal_a 120._o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a mr._n selden_n selden_n be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a industry_n and_o his_o attainment_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v always_o high_o admire_v and_o applaud_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v think_v he_o be_v that_o great_a man_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n which_o some_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o analecta_n 1615._o do_v not_o so_o clear_o account_v for_o the_o religion_n government_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n as_o they_o be_v 133._o report_v to_o do_v the_o law_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la be_v as_o faulty_a as_o if_o his_o whole_a skill_n in_o they_o reach_v no_o high_a than_o lambard_n translation_n and_o seem_v to_o want_v will._n somner_n emendation_n as_o much_o as_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o 1623._o spicelegium_fw-la in_o eadmerum_fw-la the_o very_o best_a performance_n that_o i_o sheringham_n know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n 1670._o de_n anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o civil_a war_n send_v this_o author_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n marshal_n and_o the_o dutch_a language_n both_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o study_n as_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o have_v delight_v in_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a modesty_n as_o well_o as_o industry_n and_o learning_n hence_o some_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o that_o several_a of_o his_o authority_n particular_o 4._o lazius_n tattle_n about_o the_o hebrew_a inscription_n find_v at_o vienna_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v but_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o chief_o the_o northern_a writer_n be_v high_o commendable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o put_v together_o our_o saxon_a antiquary_n ought_v also_o to_o writer_n be_v skilled_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o learned_a german_n who_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o their_o old_a law_n or_o have_v write_v such_o glossary_n or_o other_o grammatical_a discourse_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o ancient_a dialect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o kinsman_n in_o
his_o namesake_n 301._o ralph_n abbot_n of_o coggeshal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n soon_o after_o these_o appear_v matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n paris_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a historian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o historia_n major_n contain_v the_o annal_n at_o large_a of_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1571._o and_o the_o 1606._o zurich_n edition_n only_o copy_v from_o that_o it_o be_v again_o verbatim_o reprint_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n be_v only_o correct_v by_o 1640._o dr._n wats_n who_o beautify_v it_o with_o addition_n of_o various_a readins_n the_o author_n be_v large_a additamenta_fw-la and_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o good_a glossary_a of_o his_o own_o composure_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o publish_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a edition_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v hereby_o effectual_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v vile_o corrupt_v that_o historian_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o case_n be_v not_o better_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o from_o the_o year_n 1259._o wherein_n m._n paris_n die_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o death_n it_o be_v continue_v by_o will._n rishanger_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n as_o some_o inform_v we_o other_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o paris_n himself_o have_v a_o very_a small_a hand_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v only_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1235._o the_o rest_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o roger_n de_fw-fr windleshore_n or_o windsor_n the_o ms._n copy_n of_o his_o history_n in_o cotton_n library_n call_v he_o rogerus_fw-la wendoure_n de_fw-fr wendover_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr bealvair_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n before_o that_o time_n they_o pâ—aefaâ—_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o interpolation_n of_o m._n paris_n who_o for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 1250._o as_o it_o appear_v he_o design_v but_o continue_a writing_n to_o his_o death_n the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v certain_o begin_v his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o creation_n though_o we_o now_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o conquest_n unless_o as_o the_o tigurin_n publisher_n of_o he_o guess_n that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o true_a work_n of_o mat._n paris_n this_o undoubted_o be_v as_o much_o the_o offspring_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr wendover_n as_o that_o follow_a part_n now_o publish_v be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o m._n paris_n as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v the_o abovementioned_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o whole_a book_n manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n and_o exactness_n in_o its_o author_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o particular_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o brave_a repulse_n give_v by_o many_o of_o our_o prince_n to_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o heretical_a history_n come_v to_o survive_v thus_o long_o quam_fw-la fuit_fw-la animo_fw-la infensissimâ—_n in_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quivis_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la say_v cardinal_n 996._o baronius_n the_o english_a whereof_o be_v only_o this_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o a_o singular_a courage_n and_o one_o that_o dare_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sovereign_n imperial_a crown_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a crosier_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v either_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n for_o he_o indiscriminate_o lasâ—es_v upon_o occasion_n every_o body_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o chronica_fw-la and_o vv._n lambard_n first_o christen_v it_o historia_n minor_n it_o begin_v as_o the_o former_a with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1250_o have_v in_o it_o several_a particular_n of_o note_n omit_v in_o the_o large_a history_n the_o fair_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o â—_z own_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o st._n james_n one_o john_n shepshed_n be_v 313._o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v by_z john_n stow_z assert_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o english_a history_n we_o may_v probable_o bring_v in_o also_o robert_n of_o gloucester_n for_o another_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n since_o archbishop_n 29._o usher_n and_o 8._o mr._n camden_n be_v both_o positive_a that_o he_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o rhyme_a chronicle_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v desire_v either_o from_o 535._o mr._n selden_n or_o 112._o mr._n wood._n the_o chronicle_n of_o 1684._o mailros_n though_o its_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o rank_v it_o among_o mailros_n the_o record_n of_o another_o kingdom_n yet_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o it_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o abbot_n of_o prior_n of_o dundrainand_n in_o galloway_n a_o nursery_n under_o mailros_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o several_a hand_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v very_a little_a relate_v to_o the_o northern_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o year_n 1142._o when_o the_o little_a convent_n of_o dundrainand_n be_v found_v save_o what_o be_v borrow_a from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o the_o character_n which_o the_o publisher_n give_v of_o this_o chronicle_n exhibet_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borealibus_fw-la istis_fw-la oris_n successiones_fw-la be_v most_o agreeable_a from_o the_o year_n 1262_o the_o continuator_fw-la whoever_o have_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v register_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o whimsical_a as_o any_o monk_n need_v be_v it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n monfort_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o he_o have_v so_o overdo_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o great_a many_o author_n of_o note_n that_o have_v publish_v some_o story_n a_o little_a romantic_a and_o yet_o have_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o much_o low_a form_n historian_n and_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o already_o mention_v such_o be_v elias_n de_fw-fr evesham_n and_o his_o namesake_n elias_n the_o trickingham_n who_o be_v 351._o both_o say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o latter_n chronicle_n among_o my_o lord_n clarendon_n manuscript_n which_o end_v a._n d._n 1268._o peter_n ickeham_n a_o 355._o kentish_a man_n bear_v and_o sometime_o a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1274._o collect_v the_o british_a and_o english_a history_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o brute_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 26._o say_v to_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n symonds_n de_fw-fr ewe_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o 116._o mr._n wharton_n acquaint_v we_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n john_n buriensir_fw-fr abbot_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1280._o write_v also_o 361._o english_a annal_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o r._n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n possible_o this_o buriensis_fw-la may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 448._o burgensis_n and_o all_o one_o with_o john_n abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o be_v ms._n chronicle_n be_v quote_v by_o 115._o mr._n wharton_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o middle_n whereof_o that_o abbot_n certain_o flourish_v 1301._o wike_v tho._n wike_v call_v by_o leland_n vicanus_fw-la by_o other_o wicâ—ius_n ought_v to_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o century_n though_o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n bring_v he_o
always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o 〈◊〉_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâ—dwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albâ—â—arle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâ—i_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
historiae_fw-la anglicanae_n which_o though_o only_o a_o very_a concise_a epitome_n of_o our_o history_n be_v do_v with_o that_o great_a judgement_n that_o it_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a there_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n make_v to_o this_o treatise_n since_o the_o doctor_n be_v death_n in_o 1683._o which_o whatever_o relish_v they_o may_v have_v with_o some_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o we_o hear_v be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o bold_a work_n of_o compile_v general_a history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o be_v sir_n john_n marsham_n and_o james_n tyrrel_n esq_n and_o if_o the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n his_o grandfather_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o there_o be_v also_o many_o anonymous_n historian_n history_n who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o several_a of_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o number_n of_o these_o may_v be_v lessen_v if_o they_o be_v view_v by_o proper_a person_n before_o their_o title_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o our_o catalogue_n whereas_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v of_o forty_o nameless_a author_n who_o upon_o perusal_n prove_v only_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o paris_n westminster_n hoveden_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o good_a value_n in_o themselves_o though_o of_o a_o unknown_a authority_n such_o be_v three_o manuscript_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o library_n at_o lambeth_n sometime_o quote_v by_o 121._o mr_n wharton_n a_o four_o refer_v to_o by_o 72._o archbishop_n usher_n a_o five_o and_o six_o by_o 83._o mr._n selden_n a_o seven_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n thoresby_n of_o leede_v in_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o large_a scroll_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v only_o the_o name_n of_o such_o monastery_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o but_o these_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o register_n and_o record_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o particular_a life_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o historian_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v usual_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v most_o especial_o consult_v in_o such_o transaction_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o view_n and_o observation_n other_o have_v confine_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a monarch_n and_o from_o they_o if_o not_o manifest_o under_o some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o temptation_n either_o to_o invective_n or_o panegyric_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o best_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a account_n as_o far_o as_o their_o subject_n carry_v they_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n as_o full_a a_o list_n as_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o succession_n down_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n william_n the_o first_o be_v conquest_n or_o conquaestus_fw-la acquest_n conqueror_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolution_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v so_o few_o writer_n of_o his_o story_n who_o labour_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o englishman_n have_v be_v as_o backward_o in_o pay_v this_o compliment_n to_o this_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n among_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o william_n of_o poitiers_n pictaviensis_n be_v the_o large_a and_o though_o a_o foreigner_n and_o under_o some_o seem_a obligation_n to_o the_o king_n interest_n have_v so_o fair_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o find_v good_a credit_n with_o the_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n 28._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n also_o and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o english_a nation_n though_o a_o lombard_n himself_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v so_o even_o betwixt_o their_o new_a governor_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v likewise_o approve_v himself_o a_o unbiased_a author_n there_o be_v a_o short_a anonymous_n history_n of_o this_o reign_n publish_v by_o silas_n taylor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1663._o treatise_n of_o gavel-kind_n he_o guess_v the_o author_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o battle-abbey_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n in_o the_o tract_n itself_o to_o press_v such_o a_o persuasion_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o writer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o so_o may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o relate_v there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n but_o my_o 373._o informer_n reckon_v it_o among_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o he_o think_v undue_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a man._n but_o above_o all_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v late_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a account_n of_o this_o 1695._o king_n reign_n and_o policy_n the_o old_a law_n he_o preserve_v and_o the_o new_a one_o he_o enact_v his_o good_a conduct_n and_o success_n in_o his_o many_o war_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n several_a instance_n of_o his_o clemency_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o he_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o become_v a_o statesman_n and_o a_o person_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o that_o author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v william_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n ii_o than_o his_o father_n and_o have_v also_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o to_o attempt_v the_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o any_o special_a history_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o he_o reign_v much_o long_o than_o his_o brother_n i._n and_o found_v several_a religious_a house_n in_o this_o realm_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a treatment_n unless_o we_o reckon_v walter_n the_o mopez'_v book_n de_fw-fr nâ—gis_fw-la curiâ—lluâ—_n to_o be_v something_o of_o that_o â—ind_n see_v a_o great_a many_o witty_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n be_v quoteâ—_n out_o of_o it_o by_o 264._o mr._n camden_n that_o author_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o merry_a good_a fellow_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n stephen_n memoir_n be_v collect_v by_o richard_n stephen_n prior_n of_o hexbam_fw-la who_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o the_o most_o durable_a of_o our_o english_a record_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a edition_n of_o our_o 1652._o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la mr._n selden_n etc._n quote_v another_o anonymous_n writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o voluminous_a author_n henry_n the_o second_v long_o contest_v ii_o with_o the_o haughty_a archbishop_n becket_n give_v occasion_n to_o vast_a number_n of_o writer_n to_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o we_o have_v several_a picture_n draw_v of_o this_o king_n who_o be_v represent_v sometime_o as_o a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o a_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o court_n of_o england_n or_o rome_n gilbert_n folioth_n 252._o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n a._n d._n 1187._o be_v the_o early_a stickler_n for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o write_v smart_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o against_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a usurpation_n of_o those_o time_n will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephens_n the_o london_n antiquary_n be_v 257._o say_v to_o be_v another_o writer_n of_o this_o king_n life_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n stow_z and_o other_o quote_v he_o sometime_o as_o write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o pit_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n prio_fw-la richard_n of_o hexham_n be_v 259._o bring_v in_o for_o another_o as_o be_v also_o john_n oxfordius_n 265._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n this_o last_o be_v sometime_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v certain_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n to_o rome_n to_o
and_o measure_n use_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o whole_a digest_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a order_n the_o derivative_n and_o compound_n be_v rank_v after_o the_o primitive_n and_o enrich_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o word_n that_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o any_o other_o dictionary_n illustrate_v with_o figure_n curious_o engrave_v on_o copper_n plate_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o a_o horse_n ship_n fort_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o help_n to_o the_o imagination_n particular_o geometrical_a figure_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o several_a county_n of_o england_n some_o of_o the_o part_n do_v and_o the_o whole_a revise_v by_o j._n mitchel_n m._n d._n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o this_o great_a and_o useful_a work_n with_o a_o specimen_fw-la will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v the_o english_a historical_a library_n part_n ii_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o some_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o a_o preface_n correct_v the_o error_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n by_o william_n nicholson_n a._n m._n archdeacon_n of_o carlisle_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n my_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v take_v shelter_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o our_o metropolitan_a this_o natural_o fly_v to_o your_o lordship_n from_o who_o i_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o as_o kind_a a_o protection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o opportunity_n of_o make_v my_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v this_o little_a book_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o suitable_a return_n i_o can_v honest_o boast_v of_o your_o lordship_n approbation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v and_o of_o your_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v though_o give_v i_o leave_v my_o lord_n here_o to_o repeat_v it_o those_o be_v word_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o dedication_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o caressed_a patron_n knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o your_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n since_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o lordship_n desire_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o great_a master_n in_o bestow_v your_o benefit_n in_o secret_n may_n god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v open_o what_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o church_n and_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v dutiful_a and_o grateful_a servant_n w._n nicolson_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o be_v first_o persuade_v to_o publish_v this_o historical_a library_n i_o easy_o foresee_v some_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n to_o which_o such_o a_o adventure_n will_v expose_v i_o i_o know_v the_o little_a i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o be_v a_o just_a treatise_n on_o so_o copious_a a_o subject_n and_o i_o be_v also_o sensible_a that_o even_o in_o that_o little_a there_o be_v too_o much_o that_o will_v give_v offence_n this_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o undertake_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v in_o particular_n my_o conjecture_n have_v very_o much_o fail_v i_o i_o have_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o buffet_v by_o a_o couple_n of_o gentleman_n who_o above_o all_o mankind_n i_o think_v i_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o these_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o reflection_n which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o make_v very_o public_a shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o other_z attack_n i_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o he_o object_n shall_v be_v particular_o reply_v to_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o author_n and_o his_o book_n be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n till_o when_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o amend_v whatever_o he_o have_v true_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o i_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v know_v and_o consider_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n which_o tacitus_n just_o call_v agric._n grande_fw-fr mortalis_fw-la aevi_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o diocese_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o our_o university_n and_o public_a library_n they_o will_v have_v overlook_v a_o few_o little_a failure_n and_o have_v give_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n to_o a_o writer_n in_o my_o circumstance_n not_o that_o i_o who_o be_o so_o insolent_a as_o to_o censure_v every_o body_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o beg_v quarter_n of_o any_o no._n let_v each_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v chastise_v i_o in_o his_o own_o way_n provide_v his_o stripe_n make_v i_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o information_n come_v wrinkle_v or_o smooth_a whether_o i_o have_v they_o in_o plain_a english_a or_o in_o rough_a balderdash_n latin_n i_o be_v as_o much_o surprise_v with_o the_o different_a and_o more_o acceptable_a entertainment_n which_o my_o former_a book_n meet_v with_o among_o a_o great_a many_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v please_v together_o with_o their_o kind_a remark_n on_o the_o omission_n and_o mistake_v in_o it_o earnest_o to_o request_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part._n it_o be_v to_o their_o unexpected_a goodness_n that_o i_o owe_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o follow_a emendation_n which_o strong_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o attempt_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a assistance_n and_o support_v from_o they_o hereafter_o i_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v myself_o extreme_o indebt_v to_o the_o late_a accurate_a 1696._o catalogue_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v effectual_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o doubt_n rectify_v my_o mistake_v and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o much_o better_a light_n than_o i_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o this_o work_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o entire_a edition_n it_o may_v possible_o prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o english_a reader_n than_o ever_o its_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o think_v it_o will_v the_o first_o error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o wherein_o the_o printer_n and_o i_o be_v joint_n falter_v the_o index_n it_o be_v observe_v be_v too_o scanty_a and_o the_o repeat_n of_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o page_n from_o p._n 99_o to_o 108._o and_o again_o from_o 185._o to_o 194._o inclusive_a cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reference_n this_o latter_a failure_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o follow_a addition_n by_o mark_v the_o repeat_v page_n thus_o 99_o *_o 100_o *_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o first_o index_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n aelfred_n king_n 87._o 100_o 118._o of_o beverley_n 147._o 152._o aldhelm_n 100_o 101._o annius_n of_o viterbo_n 106._o antoninus_n 2._o 17._o aras_n 140._o archer_n 27._o arthur_n k._n 98._o ashmole_n 22._o 23_o 25._o asserius_fw-la 14._o 16_o 87_o 119_o 121._o aubrey_n 17._o 65_o 66_o 102._o bacon_n 17._o 192_o *_o 223._o baker_n 196._o 212._o baldoc_n 173._o baldwine_n 60._o bale_n 8._o 46_o 213._o barcham_n 195._o 204_o 205._o bartholine_n 140._o 146._o baston_n 210._o beaumont_n 19_o 56_o 57_o bede_n 4._o 59_o 102_o 114_o 117._o bernard_n 24._o 74._o blacket_n 107._o blome_n 15._o 23._o bolton_n 205._o à _fw-fr bosco_n 82._o bodley_n 23._o boethius_n 205._o bourchier_n 186._o 229._o britannus_n 79._o bodenham_n 55._o brompton_n 112._o 121_o 175._o brook_z 11._o 23._o brutus_n 81._o burnet_n 56._o 227_o burton_n 3._o 43_o 44_o 53_o 55_o 195._o caedmon_n 104._o caesar_n 92._o 103._o caius_z 50._o 56_o 89._o cambrensis_fw-la 4._o 60_o 125_o 164_o 205_o 206_o 208._o combden_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 21_o 29_o 49_o 93_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 192_o *_o 231._o cantelupus_n 189._o caradocus_n 82._o 97._o carew_n 29._o 195_o 218._o cary_n 212._o caxton_n 5._o 118_o 178_o 190._o chetwind_v 44_o 58._o childrey_n 17._o 18._o coggeshal_n 165._o constantiensis_n 206._o 208._o cornubiensis_n 97._o coryate_n 9_o 57_o
kynder_n natural_a history_n of_o derbyshire_n but_o it_o be_v only_a as_o the_o author_n himself_o there_o call_v it_o a_o short_a prolusion_n to_o a_o intend_a future_a history_n and_o have_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o consult_v or_o look_v after_o p._n 34._o l._n 12._o wantner_n who_o meet_v with_o those_o discouragement_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a meddle_v in_o thing_n beyond_o his_o sphere_n be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v corbet_n book_n worth_a the_o mention_v p._n 37._o l._n 4._o county_n but_o the_o late_a learned_a publisher_n of_o sir_n robert_n 81._o life_n say_v it_o be_v only_o probable_a from_o the_o great_a store_n of_o collection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o doomsday_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v project_v such_o a_o history_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o finish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n p._n 50._o l._n 19_o spelman_n and_o be_v long_o since_o print_v with_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n 1575._o de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la norfolciensium_fw-la ketto_n deuce_n sir_n symonds_n d_o ewe_n etc._n thought_n of_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o norfolk_n out_o of_o original_a deed_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o advances_n he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o p._n 51._o l._n 9_o mr._n peter_n le_fw-fr neve_n one_o of_o the_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n be_v now_o 42._o prepare_v a_o accurate_a description_n and_o history_n of_o this_o county_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v publish_v ere_o long_o ibid._n l._n 10._o augustine_n vincent_n p._n 52._o l._n 20._o for_o the_o anonymous_n author_n etc._n etc._n read_v ralph_n gardiner_n in_o his_o england_n grievance_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n in_o the_o note_n d_o 40._o lond._n 1655._o p._n 57_o l._n 1._o bathoniensibus_fw-la as_o do_v also_o 1562._o dr._n william_n turner_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n p._n 59_o l._n 12._o oxford_n a_o kind_a friend_n of_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v much_o better_a worth_n the_o hear_n that_o dr._n batte_o the_o present_a archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o town_n and_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n i_o wish_v this_o discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hasten_v its_o publish_n p._n 68_o l._n 21._o the_o late_a recorder_n of_o heddon_n mr._n christopher_n hildyard_n which_o be_v now_o enlarge_a by_o mr._n forr._n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a industry_n and_o ability_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n p._n 79._o l._n ult_n historical_a ballad_n be_v that_o matter_n as_o it_o will_v we_o ought_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o sam._n beaulanius_fw-la or_o britannus_n be_v as_o himself_o own_v scholar_n to_o beaulanus_fw-la presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o genealogist_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o perhaps_o any_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n britannus_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v certain_o write_v note_n upon_o nennius_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v flourish_v after_o he_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o improbable_a that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n since_o in_o one_o of_o those_o note_n he_o say_v express_o 115._o cum_fw-la inutiles_fw-la magistro_fw-la meo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la beaulario_n it_o shall_v be_v beaulano_n presbytero_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la genealogiae_fw-la saxonum_n &_o aliarum_fw-la genealogiae_fw-la gentium_fw-la nolui_fw-la ea_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 81._o l._n 2._o or_o nothing_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o british_a antiquary_n agree_v that_o this_o myrdhyn_a ap_fw-mi moruryn_n call_v from_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v caledonius_fw-la and_o sylvestris_n from_o his_o humour_n of_o lead_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o the_o wood_n write_v a_o poem_n call_v avalleneu_fw-fr or_o the_o appletree_n to_o his_o lord_n gwendholen_n ap_fw-mi keidio_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o arderith_n in_o the_o year_n 577._o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v find_v at_o hengwrt_n in_o meiriondyshire_n the_o last_o summer_n by_o mr._n lhwyd_n who_o very_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o avalonius_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a discovery_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o many_o foolish_a imposture_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o to_o secure_v this_o famous_a prophet_n to_o themselves_o have_v make_v king_n arthur_n tomb_n and_o their_o own_o monastery_n to_o stand_v in_o insulâ_fw-la avallonia_n p._n 82._o in_o the_o note_n d_o 80._o lond._n 1525._o basil._n 1541._o 120._o lond._n 1568._o inter_fw-la orthodoxographa_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o angl._n 120._o lond._n 1638._o p._n 84._o l._n penult_n mervini_n regis_fw-la though_o here_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o mistake_n for_o the_o first_o mervin_n ii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 843._o and_o the_o second_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v till_o 885._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v anno_fw-la 828._o anno_fw-la 40._o mervini_n regis_fw-la p._n 85._o l._n 10._o to_o gildas_n john_n leland_n mention_n a_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o say_v he_o borrow_a from_o his_o friend_n thomas_n solme_n secretary_n for_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o margin_n whereof_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o sam._n beaulanius_fw-la or_o britannus_n he_o have_v 46._o transcribe_v several_a of_o these_o marginal_a annotation_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o his_o note_n mention_n samuel_n as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o his_o bennet_n copy_n but_o leland_n have_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n as_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o beulanius_fw-la which_o be_v not_o there_o observe_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o scholion_n there_o be_v also_o in_o bodley_n library_n a_o ms._n of_o this_o nennius_n which_o can_v be_v less_o than_o 500_o year_n old_a wherein_o the_o preface_n and_o all_o those_o interpolation_n which_o be_v by_o leland_n say_v to_o be_v this_o samuel_n be_v want_v p._n 88_o l._n 11._o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v indeed_o from_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o hoel_n law_n in_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 5._o welsh_a copy_n that_o blegorede_n or_o blegwrt_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o draw_v up_o that_o code_n or_o abstract_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastic_a among_o they_o that_o he_o pen_v it_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o british_a tongue_n be_v whole_o uncertain_a ibid._n l._n 17._o augusto_fw-la 1600._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n 54._o reckon_v up_o seven_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n beside_o those_o we_o have_v aloeady_o mention_v as_o 1._o kyfnerth_n ap_fw-mi morgan_z 2._o gronu_n vab_v moreddig_n 3._o lhyfr_n hen_n y_fw-fr tuy_fw-fr gwyn_n 4._o gwair_a mab_n ruon_n 5._o lhyfr_n prawf_n 6._o prawfyneit_v a_o collection_n he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o four_o first_o 7._o lhyfr_n kyghawss_v the_o three_o of_o these_o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o howel_n dha_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o those_o law_n all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v now_o at_o hengwrt_n except_o only_o the_o four_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n among_o mr._n maurice_n mss._n there_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v for_o that_o eminent_a antiquary_n dedhf-grawn_a or_o thesaurus_fw-la juridicus_fw-la wherein_o be_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o above_o thirty_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o british_a law_n to_o which_o we_o may_v possible_o add_v the_o liber_n cardiff_n be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o welsh_a language_n p._n 96._o l._n 6._o sheringham_n who_o be_v always_o very_o loath_a if_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o l._n ult_n same_o subject_a j._n bale_n 42._o make_v will._n caxton_n write_v king_n arthur_n be_v history_n in_o no_o less_o than_o one_o and_o twenty_o several_a book_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v find_v may_v have_v save_v rich._n robinson_n the_o trouble_n of_o translate_n leland_n be_v assertio_fw-la into_o 1582._o english_a p._n 100_o l._n ult_n williams_n the_o forementioned_a learned_a primate_n make_v also_o some_o choice_a collection_n in_o his_o retirement_n at_o st._n donate_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o hand_n 60._o of_o dr._n parr_n his_o grace_n chaplain_n and_o from_o the_o like_a help_n in_o the_o library_n at_o llantarnam_n mr._n percy_n enderby_n
collect_v his_o 1661._o cambria_n triumphans_fw-la or_o ancient_a and_o modern_a british_a and_o welsh_a history_n from_o brute_n to_o charles_n the_o first_o nic._n allen_n britanneis_n ten_o book_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n come_v no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n p._n 107._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o he_o shall_v say_v four_o hundred_o year_n the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 104._o *_o l._n 20._o bodley_n be_v library_n but_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o eleven_o volume_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fall_v be_v not_o in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n as_o p._n dr._n hickes_n be_v inform_v p._n 111._o l._n 20._o laur._n nowell_n p._n 121._o l._n 19_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o short_a life_n of_o this_o great_a king_n 1634._o publish_v by_o r._n powel_n a_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v at_o no_o contemptible_a pain_n to_o make_v up_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o aelfred_n and_o charles_n the_o first_o p._n 128._o l._n 12._o put_v together_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n from_o hengist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a by_o 1634_o dan._n langhorn_n 1679._o who_o chief_a author_n be_v those_o publish_v by_o sir_n hen._n savil_n and_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n he_o have_v 1673._o former_o give_v we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n previous_a to_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o among_o other_o remain_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pictish_a king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 134._o much_o desire_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o the_o author_n if_o yet_o live_v shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o gratify_v they_o p._n 139._o l._n 15._o wormius_n be_v use_v p._n 140._o l._n 14._o own_o nation_n some_o part_n of_o this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n be_v friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n who_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v a._n d._n 1689._o p._n 152._o l._n 23._o galfredi_n but_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a leland_n see_v this_o author_n be_v entire_a history_n which_o end_v anno_fw-la 29_o hen._n 1._o he_o have_v make_v collection_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o as_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n cite_v by_o r._n higden_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n not_o find_v in_o jeoffrey_n which_o consider_v withal_o that_o aelfred_n may_v probable_o be_v reckon_v as_o early_o a_o writer_n as_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o monmouth_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a story_n p._n 159._o l._n 17._o judgement_n enough_o so_o much_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o the_o whole_a that_o we_o be_v sure_a leland_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o entire_a copy_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o he_o have_v 105._o transcribe_v as_o likewise_o many_o follow_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n ibid._n l._n ult_n blockhead_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o this_o history_n till_o we_o find_v the_o historian_n himself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o bishop_n godwine_n or_o mr._n wharton_n can_v do_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n p._n 161._o l._n 3._o temporum_fw-la indices_fw-la and_o indeed_o leland_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o book_n 183._o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v a_o plagiary_n but_o give_v he_o this_o great_a character_n mortuo_fw-la henrico_n rege_fw-la sc_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la secundo_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la scribendam_fw-la contulit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la negotio_fw-la si_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la si_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la quotquot_fw-la seculis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la superavit_fw-la p._n 163._o l._n 3._o library_n this_o british_a chronicle_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v print_v by_o 553._o dr._n gale_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o former_a author_n who_o he_o call_v brome_n this_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jo._n bromius_n or_o bramus_fw-la quote_v sometime_o by_o dr._n caius_n and_o 1589._o franc._n thynne_n but_o must_v be_v different_a from_o jo._n bramis_n the_o friar_n of_o gorleston_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v by_o bale_n and_o pit_n because_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o flourish_v till_o 1440._o and_o the_o historian_n must_v live_v before_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n and_o be_v moreover_o as_o thynne_n observe_v a_o monk_n of_o thetford_n p._n 164._o l._n 19_o the_o four_o here_o likewise_o notice_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o joh._n wallingford_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o 525._o dr._n gale_n if_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o that_o name_n who_o dy'd_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o be_v as_o the_o learned_a editor_n guess_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o historian_n who_o carry_v down_o his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o make_v r._n wendover_n author_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o history_n but_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o next_o treatise_n to_o this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a ms._n from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o another_o john_n wallingford_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o and_o so_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n till_o 1258._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o wendover_n p._n 172._o l._n 15._o flourish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o 1._o chronicle_n that_o be_v write_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr taxston_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n which_o end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o annal_n john_n de_fw-fr oxenedes_n a_o monk_n of_o hulm_n mention_v by_o 410._o mr._n wharton_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 175._o l._n 7._o year_n more_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o chronicle_n of_o joh._n londinensis_fw-la who_o live_v 878._o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v still_o extant_a for_o it_o be_v quote_v in_o lambard_n preface_n to_o his_o archaionomia_fw-la and_o among_o r._n james_n collection_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o p._n 184._o l._n 21._o to_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ms._n 7._o eulogium_fw-la who_o begin_v his_o work_n at_o bruâ—e_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v be_v nennius_n but_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o calling_n st._n thomas_n becket_n his_o patron_n p._n 194._o l._n 23._o the_o year_n 1530._o p._n 185._o *_o l._n 15._o their_o country_n bale_n 103._o report_v that_o sir_n brian_n tuke_n write_v a_o chronicle_n purposely_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n against_o those_o aspersion_n which_o virgil_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o history_n p._n 190._o *_o l._n 2._o and_o other_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v two_o poetical_a historian_n of_o this_o age_n chr._n ocland_n who_o write_v 1582._o anglorum_fw-la praelia_fw-la in_o latin_a verse_n and_o will._n warner_n a_o english_a rhimer_n author_n of_o the_o romantic_a story_n of_o 1606._o albion_n england_n in_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o occurrence_n of_o our_o land_n from_o noah_n to_o the_o 39th_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n p._n 194._o *_o l._n 19_o queen_n elizabeth_z cotemporary_n with_o these_o be_v john_n clapham_n edward_n ayscue_n and_o will._n slatyer_n the_o first_o whereof_o leave_v we_o the_o 1606._o history_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o 1607._o war_n treaty_n and_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n and_o the_o three_o his_o 1621._o palae-albion_n in_o ten_o book_n of_o latin_a and_o english_a verse_n p._n 198._o l._n 9_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o dr._n r._n brady_n complete_a 1685._o history_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o that_o all_o our_o adore_a liberty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o owe_v to_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n he_o show_v that_o the_o norman_n themselves_o weary_a of_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight-service_n and_o other_o drudgery_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n raise_v all_o our_o old_a civil_a commotion_n in_o england_n and_o that_o no_o ancient_a right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a
controversy_n he_o very_o well_o illustrate_v many_o dark_a passage_n in_o our_o english-saxon_a law_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a german_n franc_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n his_o preface_n to_o the_o norman_a history_n large_o account_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n and_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o law_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o we_o have_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o reign_n after_o the_o conquest_n his_o chief_a author_n be_v m._n paris_n well_o epitomise_v and_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o authentic_a evidence_n from_o record_n a_o great_a many_o whereof_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o his_o appendix_n he_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o english_a history_n which_o treat_v chief_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v consider_v elsewhere_o 4._o let_v i_o add_v etc._n etc._n p._n 202._o l._n 17._o great_a man._n sir_n john_n hayward_n 1623._o history_n of_o the_o three_o norman_a king_n be_v undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o prince_n henry_n who_o hardly_o live_v to_o read_v it_o and_o not_o to_o requite_v the_o author_n pain_n he_o call_v his_o life_n of_o these_o monarch_n ded._n description_n rather_o than_o history_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v be_v only_o short_a portraiture_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o witty_a and_o humour_n some_o style_n and_o method_n as_o may_v better_a serve_v to_o divert_v the_o young_a prince_n than_o instruct_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o chronological_a part_n of_o his_o story_n he_o 223._o say_v hen._n 1._o be_v crown_v the_o second_o of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n whereon_o he_o acknowledge_v king_n william_n ii_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o sunset_n in_o the_o new-forest_n a_o small_a fragment_n of_o the_o conqueror_n history_n be_v among_o cambden_n anglica_n normannica_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_v of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a king_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a 1619._o and._n du_fw-fr chesne_n but_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 203._o l._n 21._o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o old_a english_a history_n in_o saxon_a letter_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o some_o few_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o 1123_o in_o 4._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n p._n 204._o l._n 3._o voluminous_a author_n in_o du_n chesne_n collection_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a large_a life_n of_o this_o king_n who_o author_n though_o anonymous_n seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o reign_n and_o pit_n assure_v we_o that_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n annal_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o bennet-college_n p._n 205._o l._n 18._o benedictus_fw-la who_o book_n we_o be_v 11._o since_o tell_v be_v full_a of_o notable_a and_o politic_a remark_n and_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o hoveden_n and_o brompton_n pet._n blesensis_n 14._o certain_o write_v his_o life_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o tho._n may_v the_o translator_n of_o lucan_n have_v give_v we_o seven_o 1633._o book_n in_o english_a poetry_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v his_o character_n in_o prose_n with_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o comparative_a description_n of_o his_o two_o son_n henry_n and_o richard_n p._n 207._o l._n 5._o antiocheis_n p._n 208._o l._n 8._o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o conjecture_n since_o rich._n devisiensis_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n however_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o old_a print_a 1528._o life_n of_o this_o ceur_fw-fr du_fw-fr lion_n be_v in_o english_a meeter_n though_o i_o can_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v its_o author_n p._n 211._o l._n 15._o several_a part_n peter_n de_fw-fr langetoft_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o epitome_n of_o our_o 5._o chronicle_n in_o old_a french_a rhime_n bestow_v one_o whole_a book_n upon_o edward_n the_o first_o ibid._n l._n 21_o 1320._o the_o annal_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o 1307._o to_o 1323._o be_v digest_v by_o 6._o john_n de_fw-fr frokelow_n a_o monk_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o robert_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr blaneford_n walter_n de_fw-fr heminford_n life_n of_o edw._n ii_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet-college_n which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o his_o life_n of_o edw._n iii_o be_v in_o that_o of_o magdalene-college_n in_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 2._o sir_n john_n cotton_n at_o westminster_n p._n 212._o l._n 22._o deleantur_fw-la i_o doubt_v whether_o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la old_a manuscript_n historian_n p._n 213._o l._n 7._o inclusiuè_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 11._o a_o friend_n r._n james_n in_o some_o volume_n of_o his_o ms._n collection_n report_n that_o rob._n avesbury_n registrary_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n write_v mirabilia_fw-la gesta_fw-la r._n edwardi_fw-la iii_o post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la suorum_fw-la tractis_fw-la primitùs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gestis_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la d._n edu._n ii_o quae_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotioe_v &_o francia_fw-la &_o in_o aquitaniâ_fw-la &_o britanniâ_fw-la non_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la tho._n may_v the_o poet_n have_v likewise_o 1637._o some_o english_a rapture_n upon_o this_o king_n be_v life_n nor_o ought_v i_o to_o forget_v that_o sir_n john_n froissard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n on_o that_o of_o queen_n philippe_n the_o first_o glorious_a patroness_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n above_o all_o mr._n joshua_n barnes_n have_v diligent_o collect_v whatever_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o 1688._o great_a king_n reign_n his_o quotation_n be_v many_o and_o general_o his_o author_n be_v as_o well_o choose_v as_o such_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v not_o always_o like_o a_o statesman_n and_o sometime_o his_o digression_n be_v tedious_a his_o derive_v of_o the_o famous_a institution_n of_o the_o garter_n from_o the_o 295._o phaenician_o be_v extreme_o oblige_v to_o good_a master_n samme_n but_o come_v too_o late_o it_o seem_v to_o mr._n ashmole_n knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o will_v have_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o choice_a post_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o elaborate_v book_n in_o short_a this_o industrious_a author_n seem_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o work_n too_o much_o to_o the_o press_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o index_n and_o some_o other_o accoutrement_n which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o reader_n p._n 215._o l._n 6._o untimely_a death_n deleantur_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n et_fw-la add_v richard_n maidstone_n a_o learned_a carmelite_n write_v also_o in_o latin_a verse_n bodl._n concordiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ricardum_fw-la ii_o &_o cives_fw-la londâ—nenses_n and_o henry_n knighton_n history_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v among_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la as_o another_o short_a history_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o evesham_n it_o in_o the_o 9_o cottonian_a library_n among_o late_a pamphlet_n on_o this_o subject_a the_o 1654._o idol_n of_o clown_n or_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wat_n tyler_n as_o a_o parallel_n with_o some_o occurrence_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o rebellion_n may_v balance_v the_o 1689._o exact_a acaccount_a of_o the_o article_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o 1._o 5._o those_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o old_a french_a ms._n in_o verse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o reign_n the_o title_n whereof_o in_o a_o hand_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v this_o histoire_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr richard_n traictant_fw-la particulierement_n la_fw-fr rebellion_n des_fw-fr sus_fw-la subject_n &_o prinse_a de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr personne_fw-fr etc._n etc._n composée_fw-fr par_fw-fr un_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr marque_n qui_fw-fr fut_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr suité_fw-fr du_fw-fr dict_z roy_fw-fr avecque_fw-la permission_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o hand_n as_o old_a as_o that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v ce_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prinse_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr richart_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr monseigneur_n charles_n damon_n conte_n du_fw-fr maine_n &_o de_fw-fr mortaing_n &_o gouverneur_n de_fw-fr languedoc_n this_o be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hickes_n who_o
that_o either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n have_v shun_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o opinion_n traditional_a christianity_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o letter_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v their_o own_o story_n to_o posterity_n some_o remain_v there_o be_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o want_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n have_v successful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a fragment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o so_o valuable_a a_o treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v master_n a._n bale_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o arimathea_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n have_v guess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o special_o relate_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o epistle_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n as_o this_o joseph_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v also_o very_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o epistle_n our_o next_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n lucius_n lucius_n who_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o joseph_n death_n want_v somebody_o it_o seem_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o some_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o original_a be_v lose_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a author_n upon_o who_o credit_n this_o whole_a story_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d observable_a that_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o return_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o lucius_n request_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o his_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o imperial_a civil_a law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o royal_a church_n historian_n but_o in_o short_a the_o pope_n letter_n have_v so_o many_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o 3â—_n forgery_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o king_n and_o though_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o build_v upon_o shadow_n and_o fable_n this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o couple_n more_o of_o ecclestiastical_a historian_n medvinus_n eluanus_n and_o medvinus_n who_o forsooth_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o forementioned_a embassy_n to_o rome_n after_o their_o return_n eluanus_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la of_o london_n and_o write_v a_o 79._o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la medvinus_n have_v not_o the_o luck_n to_o mount_v equal_o in_o preferment_n with_o his_o fellow-ambassador_n but_o he_o rival_v he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v write_v fugatii_fw-la &_o damiani_n gesta_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la these_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_n legate_n and_o be_v by_o other_o call_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n the_o most_o probable_a part_n of_o this_o account_n be_v that_o this_o latter_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rubbish_n at_o glassenbury_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o st._n patrick_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o british_a church-history_n augustine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o more_o famous_a and_o true_a legate_n augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n even_o before_o his_o own_o arrival_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o informer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o historian_n speak_v of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la augustinum_n anglorum_fw-la apostolum_n his_o unwary_a reader_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o quote_v some_o latent_fw-la ms._n work_v of_o that_o monk_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o account_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 56._o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n be_v to_o be_v english_v in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o dinoth_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o legate_n augustine_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n for_o his_o master_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v of_o some_o better_a credit_n since_o even_o 35._o john_n pit_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o stout_o oppose_v such_o encroachment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n two_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr conservandis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la both_o these_o treatise_n have_v certain_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 8._o have_v give_v we_o in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a transcript_n out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o two_o former_a language_n and_o add_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o the_o critic_n that_o our_o learned_a stillingfleet_n give_v upon_o this_o piece_n and_o its_o publisher_n be_v what_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v to_o 360._o there_o be_v he_o say_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new-found_a schedule_n i_o know_v some_o romanist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o monument_n bear_v no_o great_a age_n and_o be_v probable_o forge_v since_o 103._o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o venerable_a bede_n cap._n himself_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v improbable_a i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o ancient_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o old_a britain_n graal_n save_v only_o the_o sanctum_fw-la graal_n which_o say_v trusty_a john_n 122._o pit_n be_v write_v by_o a_o anonymous_n hermit_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o and_o give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n indeed_o vincentius_n 27._o of_o beauvais_n mention_n such_o a_o french_a legend_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o graal_n or_o gruel_n because_o it_o likewise_o treat_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n miraculous_o preserve_v since_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n but_o the_o book_n he_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o dish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o glastonbury_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o say_v last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n the_o r._n historian_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a however_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o person_n give_v the_o relic_n the_o name_n of_o sanegreal_n i.e._n sanguis_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v 13._o probable_a the_o follow_a writer_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o
to_o be_v outvy_v by_o the_o choice_a adventure_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o train_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o this_o island_n will_v be_v as_o edify_v as_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wales_n most_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o inscription_n and_o name_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o them_o beside_o the_o general_a pain_n take_v by_o 1485._o surius_n and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o our_o british_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o special_a hero_n john_n pit_n copi_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o johannes_n anglicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o welsh_a man_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n that_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n and_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v by_o a_o 182._o brother_n of_o he_o of_o somewhat_o better_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o like_a import_n by_o william_n good_a a_o fugitive_n papist_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o ricemarchus_n whether_o 25._o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n himself_n or_o only_a son_n to_o sulgenus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o both_o write_v such_o a_o martyrology_n though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manuscript_n live_v of_o the_o british_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 14._o cottonian_a library_n the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o author_n in_o peruse_v those_o of_o the_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v or_o invent_v matter_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o single_a martyr_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v cautious_a in_o separate_v the_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o so_o by_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o historian_n a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o romantic_a one_o that_o follow_v st._n alban_n be_v our_o proto-martyr_n alban_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o catalogue_n if_o the_o method_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o some_o learned_a pen_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o 80._o person_n of_o good_a ability_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o but_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n this_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 4._o will._n albanensis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n 4._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dunstable_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o heroic_a verse_n unwon_a a_o old_a priest_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n translate_v another_o such_o volume_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n at_o the_o request_n of_o abbot_n aedmar_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n give_v by_o 41._o matt._n paris_n who_o be_v also_o 887._o report_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la dr._n wats_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o pit_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a modest_a gentleman_n who_o call_v himself_o 8._o miserorum_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la write_v these_o same_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a verse_n by_o m._n paris_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o into_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n lydgate_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v stephen_n gourmeline_n a_o 784._o cornish_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v publish_v something_o of_o that_o kind_n about_o the_o year_n 1585._o st._n columba_n life_n translate_v out_o of_o cornish_a columba_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n roscarrock_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o 10._o mr._n camden_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o britannia_n that_o st._n columb_n a_o market-town_n in_o cornwall_n have_v its_o name_n from_o columbanus_n the_o famous_a scotch_a apostle_n st._n david_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o penman_n as_o st._n alban_n david_n the_o old_a say_v 5._o bollandus_n be_v the_o vtrecht-manuscript_n which_o he_o publish_v the_o next_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o ricemarchus_n and_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o 645._o mr._n wharton_n this_o industrious_a person_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v transcribe_v their_o treatise_n particular_o giraldus_n 7._o cambrensis_fw-la who_o omit_v some_o miracle_n but_o give_v new_a one_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o the_o like_a freedom_n epitomise_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o giraldus_n entire_a add_v only_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v in_o that_o of_o 14._o ricemarchus_n st._n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o benedict_n dubricius_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o 655._o acknowledge_v he_o pass_v over_o some_o fulsome_a miracle_n and_o guess_v that_o its_o author_n borrow_v his_o best_a material_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o landaff_n who_o manuscript-history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v give_v we_o st._n germanus_n embassy_n under_o pope_n celestine_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o some_o foreigner_n germanus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o who_o performance_n the_o inquisitive_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o better_a account_n from_o our_o great_a 175._o ab_fw-la usher_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o st._n kentigern_n kentigern_n better_a know_v to_o our_o northern_a borderer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mungo_n have_v his_o life_n large_o write_v by_o josceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v in_o lancashire_n who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n 103._o st._n asaph_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v s._n lupus_n lupus_n be_v germanus_n colleague_n in_o the_o notable_a undertake_n for_o confound_v of_o the_o palagian_a heresy_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o catholicism_n in_o this_o island_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v by_o a_o 176._o anonymous_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n st._n ninian_n who_o by_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n be_v corrupt_o call_v ringen_n ninian_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o nine_o church_n in_o cumberland_n be_v 230._o report_v to_o have_v have_v his_o wonder_n record_v by_o ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o time_n 347._o extant_a and_o pretty_a common_a in_o ireland_n st._n patrick_n patrick_n the_o great_a 1._o apostle_n of_o ireland_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v indifferent_o either_o a_o british_a or_o irish_a saint_n under_o the_o former_a denomination_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o history_n be_v write_v by_o 23._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o under_o the_o latter_a by_o joceline_n and_o 1587._o rich._n stanyhurst_n st._n teliau_n or_o eliud_fw-la teliau_n st._n david_n successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a have_v his_o life_n pen_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o 14._o landaff_n brother_n to_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n who_o treatise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o 44._o old_a register-book_n of_o that_o church_n st._n ursula_n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o companion_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o story_n hand_v down_o to_o posterity_n in_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o about_o thirteen_o age_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o depute_v one_o verena_n to_o bring_v hither_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o she_o punctual_o reveal_v to_o one_o elizabeth_n a_o nun_n of_o schaffhausen_n who_o publish_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cologn_n who_o set_v she_o on_o work_n her_o 1628._o vision_n on_o this_o occasion_n st._n winefride_n winefride_n miracle_n and_o the_o many_o glorious_a cure_n do_v
by_o she_o well_o in_o flintshire_n be_v register_v by_o 76._o robert_n prior_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o translate_v her_o relic_n to_o his_o own_o convent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_o 605._o wonder_v how_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la come_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o wonder_n will_v increase_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o long_o before_o the_o prior_n time_n her_o life_n be_v write_v by_o 109._o elerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o himself_z about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v she_o so_o great_a a_o proficient_a as_o first_o to_o turn_v nun_n afterward_o to_o become_v a_o abbess_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o carodocus_n abstract_n of_o these_o life_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o now_o lose_v tynmouth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o john_n of_o tynmouth_n 1._o sanctilogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o british_a english_a scotch_a and_o irish_a saint_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o relate_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n out_o of_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o mr._n pit_n to_o split_v the_o sanctilogium_fw-la into_o a_o majus_n and_o minus_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pair_n of_o 500_o appendix_n martyrologii_fw-la to_o bind_v up_o with_o these_o two_o book_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o fair_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 1._o cottonian_a library_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o note_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr marc_n abbas_n monasterii_fw-la st._n albani_n anglorum_fw-la protomartyris_a deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la b._n amphibali_n de_fw-fr redburn_n ut_fw-la fratres_n ibidem_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la existentes_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la lecturam_fw-la poterint_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la instrui_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la insigniri_fw-la john_n capgrave_n capgrave_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o famous_a humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n epitomise_v tynmouth_n book_n add_v here_o and_o there_o several_a fancy_n and_o interpolation_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o caxton_n and_o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v be_v frequent_o reprint_v both_o here_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_a in_o the_o family_n of_o our_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n he_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o modest_a as_o his_o principal_a john_n of_o tynmouth_n who_o sometime_o c_o 332._o preface_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a size_n with_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v as_o his_o own_o reason_n shall_v guide_v he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v both_o capgrave_n and_o his_o translator_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o bashful_a temper_n that_o they_o always_o load_v a_o man_n faith_n with_o more_o than_o it_o well_o can_v carry_v for_o example_n the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n be_v think_v in_o former_a time_n a_o sufficient_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n but_o mr._n caxton_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v also_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n that_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 26000._o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v vouch_v to_o he_o by_o the_o man_n of_o cologn_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o far_a revelation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o tynmouth_n and_o capgrave_n chap._n ii_o historian_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o learn_v run_v very_o low_a and_o when_o a_o general_a credulity_n and_o want_n of_o thought_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o coin_v their_o legendary_a fable_n and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a history_n so_o that_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a saint_n which_o be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o the_o british_a already_o mention_v the_o account_n that_o 35._o augustine_n give_v to_o pope_n gregory_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o kent_n be_v hardly_o extant_a but_o we_o have_v the_o query_n he_o put_v to_o that_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o 27._o bede_n from_o who_o several_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n have_v transcribe_v they_o both_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o i_o think_v bale_n censure_n a_o little_a too_o severe_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v omnis_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la vacuae_fw-la immo_fw-la ineptissimae_fw-la in_o truth_n venerable_n bede_n bede_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o time_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n furnish_v with_o either_o learning_n or_o judgement_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n the_o account_n which_o 492._o himself_o give_v of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o territory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o saxon_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o weremouth_n and_o jarrow_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o educate_v that_o he_o be_v when_o seven_o year_n old_a commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o abbot_n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o nineteen_o and_o priest_n at_o thirty_o by_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n here_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o distinct_a treatise_n upon_o almost_o every_o part_n of_o learning_n most_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a what_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o island_n in_o five_o book_n which_o have_v have_v many_o etc._n impression_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o he_o pen_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v several_a chronicle_n of_o the_o english_a king_n before_o his_o own_o time_n witness_v that_o expression_n 1._o vnde_fw-la cunctis_fw-la placuit_fw-la regum_fw-la tempora_fw-la computantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o first_o attempt_v a_o account_n of_o their_o church-affair_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o true_a state_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o treat_v indeed_o most_o large_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o always_o intermix_v what_o other_o relation_n he_o can_v borrow_v from_o book_n or_o learn_v from_o such_o live_a testimony_n as_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v credible_a some_o have_v censure_v his_o history_n as_o compose_v with_o too_o great_a partiality_n favour_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o saxon_n and_o depress_v the_o britain_n such_o a_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o groundless_a he_o must_v be_v pardon_v for_o stuff_v it_o here_o and_o there_o with_o thump_a miracle_n the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o since_o so_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o fill_v up_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o such_o pleasant_a legend_n as_o the_o chat_v of_o the_o country_n or_o a_o good_a invention_n will_v afford_v a_o man._n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v mention_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o truth_n to_o relate_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o reckon_v he_o as_o a_o foreign_a minister_n be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v do_v a_o much_o better_a saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o thaumaturgi_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o history_n there_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n very_o early_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v print_v 1644._o together_o with_o the_o
be_v 30._o translate_v into_o the_o old_a english-saxon_a tongue_n that_o take_v the_o story_n high_o the_o like_a say_v pit_n 181._o be_v pen_v by_o wolstan_n the_o same_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o do_v as_o much_o for_o st._n ethelwald_n but_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o this_o piece_n no_o where_o else_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n uneasy_a life_n and_o suffering_n be_v first_o register_v by_o eddius_n or_o heddius_n a_o note_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n whence_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o wilfrid_n himself_o to_o instruct_v his_o quire-man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 40._o dr._n gale_n there_o be_v a_o second_o account_v take_v in_o latin_a rhyme_n by_o fridegod_o 1._o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o employment_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mabillon_n but_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o 50._o another_o and_o for_o this_o mr._n pit_n 174._o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a writer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n life_n a_o three_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n by_o 8._o eadmerus_n and_o a_o four_o by_o 172._o petrus_n blesensis_n dedicate_v to_o jeofrey_n a._n b._n of_o york_n so_o that_o this_o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o mr._n pit_n petrus_n 257._o ripponensis_n though_o he_o make_v they_o two_o several_a author_n be_v the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n a_o latin_a manuscript_n life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o three_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v length_n enough_o for_o that_o tedious_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o 911._o stephen_n a_o priest_n and_o epitomise_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n it_o begin_v anâ—â—_n igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la incar_fw-la natione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sexceiâ—â—esimo_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o end_n with_o st._n wilfrid_n epitaph_n in_o twenty_o hexameter_n st._n wulstan_n as_o two_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n wulstan_n hold_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v saint_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o st._n oswald_n there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o his_o life_n already_o publish_v a_o short_a one_o by_o 541._o hemming_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n and_o another_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o famous_a 241._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o by_o 339._o bravonius_n and_o m._n paris_n we_o know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o most_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o saxon_a calendar_n and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o ample_o treat_v on_o will_v afford_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o english_a historian_n nor_o be_v the_o little_a inferior_a saint_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o despise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o in_o the_o several_a voluminous_a collection_n to_o which_o we_o sometime_o refer_v he_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_n that_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v frequent_o discover_v some_o hide_a treasure_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o drossy_a miracle_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dispatch_v already_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v most_o monk_n and_o other_o churchman_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o register_n our_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n as_o accurate_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n together_o canon-law_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n in_o king_n 30._o stephen_n reign_n upon_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n and_o these_o soon_o introduce_v that_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_o in_o at_o every_o thing_n no_o intriegue_n either_o of_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o that_o time_n our_o history_n be_v general_o cram_v with_o dispute_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o look_v like_o the_o annal_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n odericus_n or_o ordericus_n vitalis_n vitalis_n end_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n at_o the_o year_n 1121._o some_o time_n before_o these_o alteration_n happen_v in_o england_n he_o be_v monk_n of_o st._n eurole_n vtici_fw-la in_o normandy_n where_o he_o live_v 56_o year_n the_o most_o of_o his_o thirteen_o 1619._o book_n be_v spend_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o native_a country_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o have_v intermix_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n two_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o which_o lucian_n of_o old_a condemn_v in_o history_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o his_o enemy_n either_o all_o panegyric_n or_o all_o satyr_n now_o such_o discourse_n be_v right_o observe_v to_o be_v strange_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a production_n they_o want_v meet_a to_o become_v poem_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o just_a history_n 2._o he_o be_v too_o large_a in_o his_o description_n of_o little_a petit_fw-fr matter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pass_v too_o cursory_o over_o some_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o will_v well_o endure_v reflection_n and_o a_o second_o thought_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o one_o 248._o richard_n pluto_n who_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 1181._o a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 1684._o burtonenses_n annales_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1004._o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1263._o many_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v borrow_a from_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o the_o author_n call_v hugh_n and_o not_o a_o few_o from_o m._n paris_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v certain_o cotemporary_a with_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n read_v together_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o remarkable_a story_n in_o it_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o none_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o letter_n memorial_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o defect_n of_o these_o annal_n will_v be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o w._n linwood_n 1679._o provinciale_a linwood_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n enact_v and_o publish_v by_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o stephen_n langton_n inclusive_o down_o to_o henry_n chicheley_n these_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o what_o point_n be_v chief_o under_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 200_o year_n and_o be_v rank_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o decretal_n under_o several_a distinct_a title_n or_o common_a place_n have_v annex_v to_o they_o a_o large_a commentary_n or_o gloss_n of_o the_o learned_a collector_n own_o composure_n this_o writer_n be_v dr._n of_o law_n official_a of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o 613._o several_a embassy_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o privy-seal_n the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o 1506._o jodocus_n badius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n warham_n but_o the_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o original_a ms._n be_v retain_v in_o this_o and_o two_o follow_a edition_n it_o be_v late_o reprint_v at_o oxford_n much_o more_o accurate_o and_o correct_v the_o legatine_n constitution_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n otho_n and_o othobon_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o and_o 1268._o have_v be_v always_o add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o print_n together_o with_o the_o like_a commentary_n of_o john_n acton_n or_o athon_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o lincoln_n the_o oxford_n edition_n give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a archbishop_n entire_a and_o apart_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o confusion_n to_o which_o linwood_n method_n have_v reduce_v they_o
and_o it_o also_o intermix_v some_o other_o edict_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n such_o as_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o some_o tenet_n of_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o some_o other_o canon_n make_v by_o stafford_n and_o waâ—ham_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n what_o be_v here_o miss_v may_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n 1664._o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n which_o unhappy_o want_v the_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o author_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v project_v that_o he_o be_v 89._o say_v to_o have_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o 57_o sheet_n of_o the_o 200._o which_o be_v now_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o rest_n be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o our_o late_a excellent_a antiquary_n sir_n william_n dugdale_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o two_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o three_o hand_n to_o complete_a they_o and_o yet_o the_o error_n that_o be_v commit_v either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o print_v or_o both_o be_v apparent_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o wish_v that_o better_a care_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n archbishop_n sheldon_n and_o chancellor_n hide_v think_v such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o worth_a the_o rear_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o present_a patron_n of_o our_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o repair_v it_o mr._n somner_n have_v long_o since_o make_v a_o considerable_a advance_v towards_o so_o good_a a_o work_n have_v with_o ibid._n great_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n collate_v the_o print_a copy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o original_a record_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n amend_v the_o infinite_a defect_n this_o book_n be_v now_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a person_n be_v valuable_a labour_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n where_o it_o can_v lie_v much_o long_o in_o obscurity_n after_o the_o papal_a yoke_n be_v throw_v off_o harpesfield_n in_o that_o great_a revolution_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o church_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o finish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o roman_a emissary_n try_v all_o imaginable_a expedient_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a obedience_n and_o among_o other_o spare_v no_o pain_n in_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o isle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o doughty_a champion_n be_v nicholas_n harpesfield_n sometime_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n but_o out_v a._n d._n 1559._o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n john_n pit_n 781._o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o imprison_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o ab_fw-la parker_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a care_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o compile_v what_o he_o call_v his_o 1622._o ecclesistaical_a history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o have_v lazy_o follow_v bede_n and_o malmesbury_n transcribe_v the_o very_a error_n of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o give_v himself_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o incoherency_n in_o chronology_n and_o other_o contradiction_n that_o he_o deliver_v for_o good_a and_o grave_a history_n in_o aftertime_n he_o amass_v thing_n together_o out_o of_o the_o registraries_n and_o other_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o order_n or_o form_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o reader_n be_v plague_v with_o several_a sheet_n of_o tedious_a impertinence_n and_o elsewhere_o scarce_o meet_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o some_o age_n together_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o original_a manuscript_n by_o the_o licenser_n of_o his_o book_n be_v most_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o condemn_v the_o 172._o discord_n broil_n and_o ambitious_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v probable_o want_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o work_n since_o this_o will_v have_v a_o little_a balance_v that_o 272._o load_n of_o infamy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o reformer_n i_o confess_v our_o oxford_n antiquary_n give_v a_o somewhat_o different_a character_n of_o this_o history_n 137._o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o industria_n conspicua_fw-la magis_fw-la sit_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la dicendum_fw-la utroque_fw-la revera_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudandus_fw-la adeo_fw-la comparet_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la partium_fw-la study_v abductus_fw-la suorum_fw-la in_o vtilitatem_fw-la omne_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la haud_fw-la modice_fw-la de_fw-la republica_n literaria_fw-la meruisset_fw-la another_o zealous_a engager_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v parson_n the_o famous_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n in_o as_o 1604._o many_o little_a volume_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n who_o he_o very_o logical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n thither_o his_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n change_n be_v 26._o show_v to_o be_v borrow_a from_o baronius_n who_o also_o though_o he_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v own_a any_o such_o thing_n have_v it_o from_o the_o centuriator_n the_o whole_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fox_n who_o he_o profess'd_o oppose_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n he_o represent_v that_o author_n as_o a_o person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o very_a dishonest_a pervert_v the_o sense_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quotation_n and_o mistake_v it_o in_o other_o rich._n smith_n smith_n titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o parson_n in_o learning_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o his_o superior_a in_o that_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o historian_n he_o make_v very_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 1654._o flores_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o whole_a volume_n be_v rather_o a_o indigested_a heap_n of_o material_n than_o a_o just_a and_o formal_a history_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o commendation_n that_o it_o honest_o quote_v the_o reform_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o persuasion_n after_o these_o flores_n alford_n come_v out_o the_o annal_n ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n in_o 1663._o four_o volume_n by_o michael_n alford_n a_o jesuit_n who_o true_a name_n be_v 387._o say_v to_o be_v griffith_n from_o this_o work_n a_o late_a 15._o learned_a member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v well_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v frequent_o value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v of_o our_o ancient_a english_a record_n these_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v off_o by_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v now_o in_o salva_n custodia_fw-la in_o several_a monastery_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v much_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n shall_v ever_o reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o these_o mighty_a spoil_n that_o this_o same_o alford_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o one_o of_o those_o venerable_a instrument_n to_o grace_v his_o book_n but_o be_v force_v to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o beat_a track_n and_o fetch_v all_o his_o quotation_n from_o such_o print_a author_n as_o we_o poor_a heretic_n have_v publish_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n save_v only_o some_o few_o shred_n that_o be_v pick_v up_o at_o lambeth_n by_o harpsfield_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o whatever_o look_v this_o way_n out_o of_o this_o gentleman_n cressy_n and_o some_o more_o of_o our_o late_a publish_v historian_n serenus_n cressy_n compile_v his_o church-history_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o though_o what_o be_v 1668._o publish_v reach_n no_o low_a than_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v much_o wonder_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o learned_a person_n in_o oxford_n before_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o roman_a
communion_n how_o he_o come_v to_o stuff_v his_o book_n so_o full_a of_o legendary_a miracle_n since_o a_o man_n of_o good_a substantial_a learning_n and_o that_o enlargement_n of_o thought_n which_o usual_o accompany_v it_o be_v very_o rare_o split_v upon_o such_o rock_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o he_o say_v honest_a and_o blunt_a 388._o anthony_n wood_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o most_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o and_o leaf_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o grave_n and_o good_a style_n proper_a for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v such_o as_o have_v pen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o few_o saint_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o english_a church_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v be_v usual_o canonize_v for_o such_o exploit_n as_o in_o our_o day_n be_v common_o think_v to_o deseure_fw-fr another_o sort_n of_o treatment_n st._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o better_a 95._o title_n to_o his_o saint-ship_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v great_a contest_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o about_o investiture_n a_o account_n whereof_o with_o the_o other_o remarkable_n of_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n 7._o of_o salisbury_n a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o library_n at_o 109._o lambeth_n and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n carnotensis_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n be_v 12._o say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o rob_n bacon_n a_o secular_a priest_n and_o dr._n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o servant_n to_o that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o pious_a archbishop_n the_o same_o authority_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o his_o only_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o fortune_n 1._o robert_n rich_a as_o also_o by_o m._n paris_n let_v i_o add_v it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 10._o albert_n ab_fw-la of_o prussia_n the_o pope_n legate_n st._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o famous_a english_a order_n of_o gilbertine_n have_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o modest_a brother_n of_o his_o own_o order_n gilbert_n who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o hubert_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n st._n goodric_n nicholaus_fw-la dunelmensis_n goodric_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n be_v as_o m._n 120._o paris_n tell_v the_o story_n a_o great_a comrade_n of_o a_o eminent_a hermit_n of_o his_o time_n call_v goodric_n who_o life_n nicolas_n be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v to_o write_v and_o publish_v he_o acquaint_v goodric_n with_o the_o design_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n but_o instead_o of_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o expect_v the_o hermit_n give_v he_o a_o long_a schedule_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n yet_o on_o a_o second_o importunity_n his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o plenty_n of_o material_n give_v for_o such_o a_o treatise_n st._n remigius_n and_o st._n hugh_n remigius_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v their_o history_n write_v in_o the_o same_o 419._o treatise_n by_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o latter_a have_v himself_o be_v sometime_o prior_n of_o a_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o witham_n in_o somersetshire_n have_v his_o life_n also_o write_v by_o one_o adam_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o 1340._o st._n richard_n the_o witz_n or_o wych_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v sometime_o chaplain_n to_o st._n edmund_n and_o so_o intimate_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o be_v very_o exemplary_a afterward_o in_o his_o own_o conversation_n this_o and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n procure_v for_o he_o a_o enrolment_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n by_o pope_n 982._o vrban_n in_o the_o year_n 1259._o and_o ralph_n rock_v his_o confessor_n write_v 349._o two_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o isabel_n countess_n of_o arundel_n st._n robert_n robert_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o 287._o joceline_n bracland_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1214._o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n be_v the_o great_a goliath_n saint_n of_o these_o time_n and_o as_o his_o shrine_n outdo_v that_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o so_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n have_v have_v more_o writer_n to_o record_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a adventure_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o king_n the_o follow_v long_o list_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o leland_n bale_n and_o 835._o pit_n together_o with_o some_o of_o our_o late_a author_n 1._o herbert_n bosenham_n boseham_n 5._o or_o bosseham_n secretary_n to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o he_o other_o call_v he_o herb._n de_fw-fr hoscham_n and_o by_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v short_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o 2._o edward_n a_o monk_n of_o 10._o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n most_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o joh._n 2._o salesburiensis_fw-la who_o accompany_v becket_n in_o his_o exile_n but_o never_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o misbehaviour_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n be_v as_o sharp_a a_o writer_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o barthol_n iscanus_n or_o exoniensis_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1184._o 5._o e._n a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o write_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 6._o will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephen_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o time_n call_v guilielmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v three_o several_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o precious_a saint_n which_o we_o be_v 64._o tell_v be_v now_o in_o cotton_n library_n but_o that_o which_o there_o carry_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o joh._n carnotensis_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o 459._o salesburiensis_fw-la above_o mention_v since_o in_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o life_n there_o attribute_v to_o fitz-stephen_n 7._o benedictus_fw-la petroburgensis_n abbot_n of_o peterborough_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o 8._o alanus_fw-la teukesburiensis_fw-la abbot_n also_o of_o the_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o surname_n who_o live_v and_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 9_o roger_n monk_n of_o croyland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1214._o it_o be_v lincolnsh_n observe_v that_o st._n thomas_n miracle_n increase_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o time_n that_o as_o late_o as_o he_o be_v start_v he_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o seven_o full_a volume_n in_o compose_v whereof_o he_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n 10._o stephen_n langton_n a_o famous_a successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n who_o work_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n so_o call_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o educate_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a schoolman_n of_o his_o age_n master_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n 12._o john_n grandison_n or_o graunston_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o 13._o quadrilogus_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o processu_fw-la &_o thomâ—_n cantuariensis_n &_o martyris_fw-la super_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la it_o be_v hist._n collect_v out_o of_o four_o historian_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o low_a depression_n herbert_z de_fw-fr hoscham_n joh._n carnotensis_n will._n of_o canterbury_n and_o alan_n of_o tukesbury_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o so_o many_o several_a relator_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n interchangeable_o this_o book_n be_v long_o since_o 1495._o print_v in_o a_o old_a character_n and_o senseless_a method_n and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o our_o historian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la
his_o many_o treatise_n those_o that_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v 1610._o de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la temp_n hen._n 8._o &_o elizab._n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o those_o of_o the_o like_a title_n already_o mention_v etc._n 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la schismatis_fw-la anglicani_n with_o such_o enlargement_n as_o be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o edward_n rishton_n another_o popish_a emissary_n 1584._o qui_fw-la impie_fw-la ingratus_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la cui_fw-la vitam_fw-la debuit_fw-la publicatis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la malitiae_fw-la virus_n illieo_fw-la evomuit_fw-la this_o libellous_a invective_n be_v main_o design_v for_o a_o calumny_n upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o birth_n and_o parentage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o reign_n allow_v to_o be_v answer_v because_o such_o a_o impudent_a slander_n it_o be_v thought_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o slight_v and_o despise_v but_o this_o allowance_n of_o its_o walk_v abroad_o without_o control_n have_v embolden_v some_o in_o our_o day_n to_o magnify_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o story_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o gravity_n hence_o it_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o polite_a pen_n into_o 1674._o french_a a_o respect_n which_o have_v former_o be_v pay_v it_o in_o italian_a by_o 1594._o pollini_n who_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o in_o reality_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o translator_n of_o sanders_n but_o sufficient_a care_n have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o learned_a bishop_n reform_v burnet_n to_o guard_v the_o english_a protestant_a reader_n against_o any_o mistake_n that_o this_o bold_a romancer_n may_v lead_v he_o into_o by_o publish_v a_o catalogue_n and_o refutation_n of_o his_o calumny_n and_o lie_n his_o style_n be_v general_o clean_a and_o pretty_a and_o his_o way_n of_o tell_v his_o tale_n be_v facetious_a enough_o and_o pleasant_a so_o that_o the_o book_n may_v pass_v with_o argenis_n and_o euphormio_n for_o good_a diversion_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o sound_a history_n great_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o many_o other_o romanist_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n be_v break_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n twisden_n and_o the_o monarchy_n resume_v its_o ancient_a and_o just_a right_n insomuch_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v pen_v and_o publish_v by_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n priest_n lawyer_n and_o lay-gentleman_n asperse_v our_o reformer_n with_o heresy_n schism_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n have_v be_v ample_o reply_v to_o by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n in_o his_o most_o elaborate_a 1675._o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v reform_v 1_o eliz._n wherein_o he_o show_v 1._o how_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o immense_a sum_n they_o extort_a from_o the_o english_a clergy_n 2._o that_o our_o king_n be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o plenary_a power_n in_o sacris_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o power_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o legal_a and_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n these_o particular_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o our_o old_a history_n and_o record_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o better_o verse_v than_o this_o true_o learned_a and_o religious_a baronet_n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n 2._o speak_v of_o a_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o council_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o reform_a english_a church_n as_o of_o a_o work_n already_o finish_v spelman_n and_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n we_o have_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o a_o imperfect_a condition_n the_o second_o be_v leave_v at_o his_o death_n and_o though_o his_o grandson_n acknowledge_v some_o assistance_n give_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o volume_n by_o mr._n stephens_n who_o 2._o he_o say_v not_o only_o correct_v the_o press_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o deal_n of_o material_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o provision_n like_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o send_v abroad_o his_o grandfather_n three_o tome_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o gentleman_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o chief_a benefactor_n in_o that_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v sir_n will._n dugdale_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o resolution_n to_o have_v complete_v the_o whole_a work_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o oxford_n there_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v y._n paper_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n or_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v most_o of_o what_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v have_v on_o that_o subject_a thomas_n fuller_n 1655._o church-history_n must_v have_v the_o next_o place_n for_o fuller_n though_o he_o begin_v high_a and_o go_v low_a than_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v require_v his_o chief_a business_n fall_v within_o the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o start_v with_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o six_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o monkery_n to_o the_o final_a eradication_n of_o it_o under_o henry_n the_o viii_o these_o be_v subdivide_v into_o lesser_a section_n which_o be_v several_o dedicate_v to_o such_o patron_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v their_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o author_n nor_o be_v these_o infant_n lord_n and_o rich_a alderman_n the_o only_a people_n he_o design_v to_o flatter_v he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o court_n to_o the_o power_n then_o in_o fashion_n and_o he_o well_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o they_o than_o squint_v reflection_n on_o the_o management_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o state_n eminent_a churchman_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o mis-behaviour_n as_o this_o he_o be_v severe_o take_v to_o task_n by_o peter_n heylin_n in_o his_o 1658._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v add_v dr._n cosin_n apology_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n which_o concern_v himself_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v that_o his_o worthy_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o mistake_v in_o his_o church-history_n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o ample_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o remark_n upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n dr._n cousin_n be_v deserve_o advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n to_o harp_n upon_o another_o string_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o eloquence_n another_o way_n the_o late_a waver_a doctor_n be_v now_o the_o very_a durham_n atlas_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o particular_n through_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o own_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v mind_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o historian_n much_o more_o a_o ecclesiastical_a one_o require_v a_o far_o great_a care_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n of_o his_o work_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o if_o a_o pretty_a story_n come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o afford_v scope_n for_o clinch_n and_o droll_fw-fr off_o it_o go_v with_o all_o the_o gaiety_n of_o the_o stage_n without_o stay_v to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o truth_n or_o not_o and_o even_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o most_o authentic_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o interlace_v with_o punn_n and_o quibble_n that_o it_o look_v as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v design_v to_o ridicule_n the_o annal_n of_o our_o church_n into_o fable_n and_o romance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o refine_v it_o well_o the_o work_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n since_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o moment_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o which_o may_v often_o illustrate_v dark_a passage_n in_o more_o serious_a writer_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v where_o his_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o appear_v credible_a but_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o
without_o his_o voucher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o attempt_v a_o formal_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v dr._n peter_n heylyn_n heylin_n who_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesia_fw-la 1661._o restaurata_fw-la wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v very_o slender_o touch_v his_o story_n beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1537._o what_o he_o chief_o design_v by_o it_o i_o can_v well_o apprehend_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v k._n charles_n the_o second_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n on_o a_o better_a foundation_n for_o he_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a wish_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n he_o represent_v k._n edward_n the_o six_o as_o one_o of_o ill_a principle_n and_o soft_a and_o censure_v his_o mother_n relation_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o zwinglian_a gospeler_n will_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o have_v that_o prince_n live_v and_o observe_v they_o be_v far_o too_o rife_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n when_o many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n queen_n mary_n bloodiness_n be_v no_o where_o set_v off_o in_o so_o lively_a a_o paint_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o 139._o she_o admit_v of_o a_o consultation_n for_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o her_o father_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o sister_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o a_o modern_a 3._o critic_n give_v his_o historian_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v govern_v his_o native_a country_n as_o this_o shall_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o such_o governor_n in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o caution_n he_o against_o make_v too_o free_a with_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o councillor_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o act_n of_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o famous_a court_n of_o high_a commission_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a bulwark_n and_o preservative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v any_o further_a character_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o his_o history_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o it_o he_o write_v say_v he_o smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o some_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o the_o most_o of_o his_o material_n i_o guess_v be_v have_v from_o the_o transcript_n which_o ab_fw-la laud_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o those_o eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o 43._o cottonian_a library_n so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o he_o i_o know_v endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o this_o censure_n by_o one_o 1682._o who_o have_v do_v all_o that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v do_v to_o place_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o write_n in_o a_o better_a light_n but_o what_o will_v that_o kind_a gentleman_n have_v say_v to_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n pass_v by_o 18â—_n another_o learned_a prelate_n on_o this_o book_n how_o will_v he_o have_v resent_v the_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o dr._n heylin_n represent_v our_o first_o reformer_n as_o fanatic_n be_v a_o angry_a and_o scandalous_a injury_n to_o truth_n and_o our_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o hard_a language_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v digest_v than_o refuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o 1681._o dr._n burnet_n burnet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o first_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o by_o secretary_n coventry_n order_n and_o dedicate_v to_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1680._o the_o historian_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o be_v do_v according_o this_o history_n give_v a_o punctual_a account_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o it_o be_v first_o beginning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o till_o it_o be_v final_o complete_v and_o settle_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n a._n d._n 1559._o and_o the_o whole_a be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o masculine_a style_n as_o become_v a_o historian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v this_o author_n property_n in_o all_o his_o write_n the_o collection_n of_o record_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o volume_n be_v good_a voucher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o deliver_v as_o such_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n and_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n to_o suppress_v every_o thing_n that_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o it_o the_o work_n have_v have_v so_o much_o justice_n do_v it_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o general_a acceptance_n abroad_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o most_o of_o the_o european_a language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o most_o piquant_v of_o the_o author_n enemy_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o praefat._n reputation_n firm_o and_o deserve_o establish_a indeed_o some_o of_o the_o french_a writer_n have_v cavil_v at_o it_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o mr._n varillas_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr have_v receive_v due_a correction_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o 1688._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n lay_v out_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o name_n by_o so_o glorious_a a_o service_n to_o their_o church_n as_o the_o disparagement_n of_o this_o writer_n and_o the_o disgrace_v his_o history_n may_v just_o have_v be_v reckon_v but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unaccountable_a that_o the_o same_o rancour_n shall_v possess_v man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o reform_a english_a church_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o honesty_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 1685._o s._n lowth_n who_o pretend_v only_o to_o batter_v the_o erastian_n tenet_n in_o mr._n hobbes_n leviathan_n but_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n to_o censure_v the_o account_n dr._n burnet_n have_v give_v of_o some_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n singular_a opinion_n this_o gentleman_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o both_o our_o historian_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o have_v unfaithful_o join_v together_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o lessen_v episcopal_a ordination_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v with_o his_o charge_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o to_o expose_v his_o folly_n in_o a_o
to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v
to_o counterfeit_v act_n when_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a mr._n wheloâ—_n 260._o quote_v a_o old_a saxon_a schedule_n of_o the_o endowment_n of_o our_o ancient_a monastery_n before_o the_o conquest_n saxon._n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o king_n aelfred_n paraphrastical_a version_n of_o bede_n history_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o tract_n in_o the_o place_n 11._o where_o if_o at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o benedictines_n in_o england_n from_o king_n edgar_n time_n to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o that_o order_n can_v be_v trace_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o our_o first_o saxon_n monk_n know_v nothing_o of_o st._n bennet_n rule_n but_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n bring_v from_o ireland_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o st._n dunstan_n if_o augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o plant_v it_o at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v much_o question_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a the_o rule_n be_v soon_o forget_v or_o lay_v aside_o even_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o in_o the_o north_n columbanus_n and_o the_o man_n of_o hylas_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o our_o monastic_a scheme_n after_o the_o norman_a invasion_n we_o have_v several_a member_n of_o particular_a monastery_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o house_n conquest_n but_o few_o that_o have_v any_o such_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n in_o general_n the_o first_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v henry_n 61._o crump_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1380_o and_o dr._n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n â—irin_fw-mi the_o first_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n down_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v now_o lose_v since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o 9_o one_o who_o hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v escape_v after_o he_o john_n boston_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n who_o will_v be_v remember_v hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n collect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o those_o three_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 393._o speculum_fw-la coenobitarum_fw-la the_o next_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v william_n buttoner_n who_o be_v also_o name_v buttonius_fw-la 8â—1_n and_o william_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la abbatiis_fw-la deque_fw-la longitudine_fw-la &_o latitudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la which_o treatise_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o topographical_n description_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o gentleman_n labour_n and_o that_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v subdivide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d deal_n of_o lesser_a tract_n such_o as_o his_o itinerary_n of_o bristol_n history_n of_o osney_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o slice_v the_o man_n himself_o into_o three_o several_a author_n sir_n henry_n savile_n do_v certain_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o future_a history_n of_o the_o english_a monastery_n but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o those_o thought_n upon_o john_n speed'_v intermix_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o general_n history_n the_o annual_a revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n etc._n etc._n in_o speed_n be_v have_v from_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o 4._o copy_n have_v a_o double_a valuation_n of_o compute_v and_o clear_a profit_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v only_o give_v by_o speed_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o dugdale_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a of_o these_o writer_n be_v so_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o assign_v the_o right_a county_n to_o the_o several_a monastery_n be_v because_o he_o follow_v the_o list_n bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n commissioner_n who_o be_v chief_o solicitous_a in_o learn_v the_o value_n and_o income_n without_o be_v too_o nice_a in_o the_o topographical_n part_n of_o their_o account_n this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v from_o a_o very_a 40._o learned_a pen_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o another_o 21._o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v be_v very_o happy_a in_o his_o search_n into_o these_o matter_n have_v further_a tell_v we_o that_o catalogue_n he_o observe_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o william_n burton_n out_o of_o leland_n paper_n and_o the_o original_a book_n of_o valuation_n which_o book_n differ_v indeed_o from_o that_o ancient_a copy_n which_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n transcribe_v from_o the_o cottonian_a library_n nor_o be_v these_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o deduct_v of_o reprise_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o those_o in_o dugdale_n warwickshire_n where_o all_o those_o common_a burden_n of_o pension_n corrodies_n alms_n etc._n etc._n be_v sum_v up_o so_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v several_a rate_n take_v of_o our_o monastery_n upon_o various_a survey_v and_o at_o different_a time_n especial_o since_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o valuation_n in_o leland_n note_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o either_o of_o these_o richard_n broughton_n who_o have_v be_v once_o remember_v before_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o indigested_a tale_n which_o he_o entitle_v monasticon_fw-la 1655._o britannicum_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n religious_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v print_v a_o dozen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a we_o have_v it_o much_o more_o imperfect_a than_o he_o intend_v and_o in_o such_o a_o unfinished_a condition_n as_o the_o mistake_a kindness_n of_o executor_n too_o frequent_o send_v thing_n abroad_o the_o same_o year_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o famous_a monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n anglicanum_n to_o which_o a_o 1673._o second_o and_o three_o be_v afterward_o add_v the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v as_o the_o title-page_n will_v inform_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n and_o mr._n dodsworth_n who_o have_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o eminent_a antiquary_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o our_o english_a history_n these_o be_v indeed_o chief_o the_o work_n of_o r._n dodsworth_n who_o father_n be_v register_n at_o york_n and_o dugdale_n have_v only_o so_o much_o share_v in_o it_o ut_fw-la authoris_fw-la alterius_fw-la titulum_fw-la optime_fw-la meritus_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o sir_n john_n marsham_n 1._o express_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oxford-antiquary_n p._n explain_v it_o to_o we_o he_o take_v care_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o publish_v of_o they_o in_o correct_v the_o sheet_n at_o the_o press_n and_o in_o compose_v very_o useful_a index_n according_o though_o dodsworth_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o both_o tome_n the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v we_o the_o record_n of_o the_o benedictine_n monastery_n and_o their_o offspring_n the_o cluniacenses_fw-la cistertian_n and_o carthusian_n and_o the_o latter_a afford_v those_o of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n hospitaler_n templar_n gilbertine_n praemanstratense_n and_o the_o maturine_n or_o trinitarian_n we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o remain_v of_o all_o those_o order_n digest_v into_o a_o good_a method_n without_o any_o thing_n intermix_v either_o by_o the_o collector_n or_o publisher_n the_o latin_a piece_n be_v print_v off_o exact_o as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o those_o in_o saxon_a as_o also_o leland_n english_a note_n be_v translate_v by_o will._n somner_n the_o collector_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o public_a that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a historian_n such_o as_o twisden_n fell_n gale_n etc._n etc._n great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o our_o history_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a and_o martial_a occurrence_n will_v derive_v from_o this_o
of_o great_a note_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v pen_v by_o tho._n white_n alias_o woodhop_n a_o monk_n of_o douai_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o 1654._o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 415._o mr._n wood_n possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o among_o those_o book_n that_o he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o historian_n of_o this_o order_n reyner_n be_v clement_n reyner_n who_o elaborate_a book_n be_v entitle_v 1626._o apostolatus_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it sive_fw-la decerptatio_fw-la historica_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la congregationisque_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n be_v bring_v hither_o by_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 153._o best_a antiquary_n to_o have_v effectual_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o to_o have_v fair_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v great_a help_n from_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o john_n jones_n or_o leander_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n as_o he_o name_v himself_o prior_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o sojourn_v sometime_o in_o england_n with_o his_o heretofore_o chamber-fellow_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o 38._o cotton-library_n where_o he_o transcribe_v whatever_o he_o can_v find_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n aâ—d_v antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o order_n other_o say_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o library_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o author_n reyner_n be_v make_v by_o 388._o augustine_n baker_n another_o monk_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v several_a volume_n in_o folio_n of_o select_a matter_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n however_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n library_n be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a magazine_n to_o furnish_v out_o artillery_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v on_o that_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n father_n 473._o john_n barnes_n a_o brother_n benedictine_n but_o of_o different_a sentiment_n with_o reyner_n betake_v himself_o to_o oxford_n and_o there_o compose_v a_o sharp_a refutation_n of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la this_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o those_o of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n use_v the_o book_n more_o scurvy_o than_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a foreigner_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n that_o have_v late_o make_v very_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o the_o acta_fw-la benedictinorum_n in_o general_n wherein_o be_v some_o tract_n write_v by_o englishman_n and_o such_o as_o whole_o treat_v on_o our_o own_o historical_a matter_n these_o have_v be_v occasional_o mention_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o my_o design_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o further_a the_o cistercian_n cistercian_n may_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o our_o own_o order_n for_o though_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o kingdom_n till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o formation_n they_o be_v found_v by_o robert_n harding_n a_o englishman_n hugh_n kirkstede_n or_o rather_o kirkstall_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o collect_v the_o memoir_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o have_v be_v of_o it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o 297._o leland_n who_o acquaint_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o library_n at_o rippon_n he_o see_v his_o book_n entitle_v historia_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o monachis_fw-la cisterciensibus_fw-la gestarum_fw-la 81._o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v great_o assist_v in_o this_o work_n by_o serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o because_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o repute_a time_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o hugh_n live_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o serlo_n be_v the_o b._n sole_a author_n of_o another_o treatise_n ascribe_v to_o this_o monk_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontani_n coenobij_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bottom_n of_o bale_n fine_a contrivance_n the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o that_o famous_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v augustine_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n here_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o of_o their_o historiographer_n be_v jeoffrey_n hardib_n canon_n of_o leicester_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1360._o who_o be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v 492._o de_n rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o next_o and_o the_o last_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v john_n capgrave_n who_o be_v sometime_o provincial_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o allot_v one_o his_o many_o volume_n the_o subject_a 672._o de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la the_o dominican_n mendicant_n franciscan_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v have_v no_o land_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o leiger-book_n but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v better_o remain_v of_o their_o history_n pen_v by_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o have_v their_o good_a work_n have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1224_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n ecleston_n who_o book_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la minorum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la be_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a of_o our_o library_n mr._n pit_n 442._o say_v he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la per_fw-la dominicanos_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o have_v battle_n give_v soon_o after_o their_o first_o land_v their_o history_n afterward_o be_v pretty_a well_o account_v for_o by_o 1665._o fran._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o we_o have_v a_o formal_a etc._n register_n of_o that_o colony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o london_n with_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o of_o other_o place_n the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o those_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o divert_v view_n of_o their_o frequent_a bicker_n with_o the_o dominican_n in_o our_o public_a school_n which_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o place_n the_o carmelites_n carmelites_n have_v likewise_o have_v some_o few_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n of_o who_o william_n of_o coventry_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o write_v 493._o the_o adventu_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la bale_n quote_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will._n green_n a_o cambridg-man_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n the_o note_a exploit_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o order_n which_o he_o afterward_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 662._o hagiologium_fw-la carmelitarum_fw-la and_o last_o robert_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n at_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o burnham_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1503._o write_v 686._o annales_n breves_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o gentleman_n namesake_n the_o famous_a mr._n john_n bale_n never_o pen_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o carmelite_n of_o norwich_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o writer_n that_o the_o library_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o riches_n perhaps_o he_o purpose_n do_v write_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o own_o the_o respect_n he_o once_o have_v for_o those_o antichristian_a locust_n as_o he_o there_o most_o greateful_o call_v they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n what_o sir_n john_n marsham_n fine_a say_v of_o the_o old_a
monk_n of_o this_o isle_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o zealous_a antiquary_n of_o our_o two_o university_n illos_fw-la in_o illustrandis_fw-la suorum_fw-la natalibus_n antiquitati_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritati_fw-la incubuisse_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o storm_n against_o abbey_n and_o college_n the_o controversy_n be_v seemly_a enough_o for_o whilst_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n be_v within_o their_o view_n such_o a_o concern_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v for_o decay_v family_n to_o value_v themselves_o on_o their_o pedigree_n but_o in_o their_o flourish_a condition_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v that_o the_o member_n of_o both_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o better_a employment_n this_o the_o contend_a party_n in_o that_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o fierce_a of_o they_o decline_v the_o own_n of_o their_o several_a brat_n the_o affix_v their_o name_n to_o plead_n and_o apology_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o either_o side_n be_v so_o airy_a and_o vapid_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o young_a sophister_n or_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n for_o thirty_o princip_n year_n to_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n whereas_o the_o grave_n and_o reside_a doctor_n be_v just_o ashamed_a of_o such_o practice_n and_o for_o some_o time_n modest_o play_v their_o puppet_n from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n what_o be_v do_v for_o either_o of_o these_o noble_a seminary_n by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o king_n aelfred_n may_v possible_o endure_v the_o canvas_n but_o when_o the_o contest_a antiquary_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o launch_v far_o into_o the_o vast_a and_o dark_a ocean_n of_o the_o time_n of_o iren_n or_o rydychen_n and_o caer-grant_a i_o think_v the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o laurel_n and_o to_o call_v in_o king_n 3._o bladud_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o our_o first_o university_n at_o stanford_n thus_o the_o pitch_v of_o our_o tent_n in_o a_o three_o place_n end_v the_o controversy_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_o and_o at_o leisure_n draw_v off_o our_o colony_n to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n some_o writer_n we_o have_v that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o with_o tolerable_a indifferency_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n university_n and_o have_v honest_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o gradual_a advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o kingdom_n recount_v whatever_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n be_v too_o manifest_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o seldom_o fail_v of_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a education_n john_n ross_z the_o warwick_z antiquary_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o mix_v a_o deal_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o history_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o also_o design_v a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n this_o very_a treatise_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o john_n leland_n and_o yet_o mr._n wood_n 77._o believe_v it_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o confident_o as_o his_o predecessor_n brian_n twine_v think_v it_o never_o have_v a_o be_v i_o presume_v his_o other_o tract_n contra_fw-la historiolam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o this_o fragment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o look_v after_o the_o other_o among_o master_n leland_n own_o work_n we_o have_v also_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n 744._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la britannicis_n which_o be_v once_o in_o such_o forwardness_n as_o that_o himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v sudden_o appear_v abroad_o vadum_fw-la quin_fw-la grantae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la accuratius_fw-la in_o opusculo_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la academiis_fw-la britannicis_n sum_fw-la propediem_fw-la editurus_fw-la collaudabo_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o expression_n can_v give_v any_o foundation_n to_o 5._o one_o of_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n antiquary_n to_o assert_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o entire_a condition_n in_o which_o its_o author_n leave_v it_o it_o will_v infallible_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o 1._o if_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v as_o infallible_o catch_v larâ—s_n john_n pit_n prefaced_a his_o account_n of_o our_o writer_n with_o a_o small_a history_n of_o our_o university_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n inscribe_v by_o himself_o 817._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la &_o illustribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o on_o the_o former_a head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v epitomise_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o the_o new_a light_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la tam_fw-la antiquis_fw-la britonum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o guess_v live_v robert_n hare_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o esquire_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o wealth_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n he_o careful_o collect_v the_o precious_a monument_n of_o both_o university_n cause_v they_o fair_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o free_o bestow_v a_o duplicate_v or_o double_a copy_n on_o each_o of_o they_o this_o industrious_a gentleman_n be_v sometime_o a_o member_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o 83._o incline_v too_o much_o upon_o occasion_n the_o other_o way_n in_o howes_n edition_n of_o 1632._o stow_n chronicle_n we_o have_v a_o appendix_n or_o corollary_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o england_n viz._n cambridge_n oxford_n and_o london_n the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v compile_v by_o john_n stow_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o publisher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o of_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o a_o lean_a tract_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o page_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o archive_v of_o bodley_n library_n a_o poetical_a piece_n entitle_v britannia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la which_o be_v write_v by_o one_o robert_n burhil_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o our_o two_o university_n the_o zealous_a stickle_a for_o seniority_n in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v this_o service_n to_o both_o our_o famous_a nursery_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o many_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a record_n be_v hereupon_o inquire_v out_o and_o careful_o preserve_v which_o may_v be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o our_o english_a history_n as_o some_o officious_a forgery_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v injurious_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 7._o one_o and_o twenty_o several_a volume_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o charter_n order_n statute_n decree_n letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o whereof_o bear_v this_o title_n about_o the_o burghess_n for_o the_o university_n and_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n their_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v impugned_a these_o be_v all_o in_o manuscript_n and_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la fountain_n whence_o some_o of_o our_o best_a print_a account_n have_v be_v derive_v among_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o historiola_n oxoniensis_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o as_o such_o have_v have_v etc._n several_a impression_n it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a fragment_n of_o a_o single_a page_n in_o octavo_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o britain_n begin_v a_o university_n at_o grekelade_v which_o the_o saxon_n remove_v to_o oxford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o little_a narrative_n which_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o their_o manuscript_n statute-book_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o mr._n wood_n who_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v too_o careless_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n john_n ross_z
endear_v themselves_o to_o posterity_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o labour_n for_o ever_o valuable_a we_o be_v extreme_o indebt_v to_o those_o pious_a prince_n and_o generous_a hero_n that_o either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v afford_v we_o such_o noble_a advantage_n of_o education_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o perhaps_o we_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o their_o memory_n than_o by_o clog_a their_o true_a story_n with_o fable_n fancy_n and_o forgery_n instead_o therefore_o of_o rake_v in_o their_o ash_n and_o rifle_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o prove_v they_o man_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n instead_o of_o refine_n upon_o their_o history_n till_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o romance_n we_o shall_v pay_v they_o more_o grateful_a and_o real_a honour_n if_o be_v content_a with_o such_o remain_v of_o they_o as_o we_o know_v be_v genuine_a we_o employ_v more_o of_o our_o time_n in_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o benefit_n how_o much_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o unforbidden_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v thrive_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o charity_n what_o mighty_a number_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o flourish_v by_o their_o bounty_n it_o be_v true_a our_o university_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o island_n many_o of_o our_o eminent_a writer_n have_v have_v their_o education_n in_o monastery_n but_o since_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n have_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o at_o oxford_n and_o venerable_a bede_n a_o student_n at_o cambridge_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v rank_v all_o our_o ancient_a man_n of_o knowledge_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o full_a account_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n affirm_v that_o hardly_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v outdo_v england_n either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o author_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n our_o lamp_n shine_v always_o as_o bright_a as_o any_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n when_o school-divinity_n be_v in_o fashion_n we_o have_v our_o doctores_fw-la subtiles_fw-la irrefragabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o learning_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a ripeness_n and_o stature_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_a book_n in_o other_o as_o useful_a science_n the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o history_n of_o our_o writer_n be_v john_n boston_n boston_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n a._n d._n 1410._o who_o have_v 593._o view_v most_o of_o the_o library_n in_o england_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o british_a author_n and_o give_v short_a censure_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v flourish_v so_o early_o as_o pit_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o progress_n be_v as_o a_o late_a 1._o writer_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o such_o small_a mistake_v as_o this_o he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n for_o the_o three_o follow_a john_n leland_n bale_n and_o pit_n hand_v from_o one_o another_o what_o be_v first_o borrow_a from_o he_o archbishop_n usher_n 124._o have_v the_o most_o curious_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o our_o oxford_n antiquary_n 58._o cite_v another_o small_a catalogue_n of_o the_o same_o author_n composure_n whether_o alanus_n de_fw-fr linna_n prior_n of_o a_o carmolite_a monastery_n at_o lin_z in_o norfolk_n a._n d._n 1420._o do_v 603._o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n or_o the_o other_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v possible_o he_o only_o make_v a_o index_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o 185._o forty_o other_o volume_n in_o the_o library_n at_o norwich_n the_o next_o that_o think_v this_o matter_n worth_a his_o consideration_n be_v john_n leland_n leland_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v beside_o his_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o poetry_n attain_v to_o a_o good_a share_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a welsh_a saxon_a italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a language_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o to_o make_v what_o collection_n he_o think_v good_a in_o which_o employment_n he_o spend_v six_o whole_a year_n he_o afterward_o turn_v protestant_a and_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n lose_v say_v my_o 743._o author_n very_o uncharitable_o his_o understanding_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o die_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1552._o leave_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o historical_a treatise_n behind_o he_o among_o these_o the_o most_o valuable_a at_o least_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v entitle_v de_n illustribus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o work_n be_v now_o in_o the_o public_a 69._o library_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o make_v the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o collectanea_fw-la be_v 354_o page_n in_o folio_n give_v by_o will._n burton_n to_o that_o university_n john_n bale_n bale_n be_v a_o suffolkman_n sometime_o scholar_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n in_o norwich_n he_o be_v as_o he_o 100_o say_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wentworth_n though_o in_o truth_n his_o wife_n dorothy_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v as_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o happy_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o be_v make_v suffolk_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n in_o ireland_n but_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o go_v any_o more_o into_o that_o kingdom_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1563._o his_o summarium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la majoris_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la be_v first_o present_v to_o king_n 1549._o edward_n the_o six_o and_o contain_v only_o five_o century_n of_o writer_n to_o these_o he_o afterward_o add_v 1559._o three_o more_o and_o make_v several_a correction_n and_o addition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o ground-plot_n of_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v borrow_a from_o leland_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o own_o superstructure_n be_v malicious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o character_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a person_n give_v of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n be_v too_o just_a 47._o veritas_fw-la balaeo_n parum_fw-la curae_fw-la erat_fw-la dummodo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la augere_fw-la posset_n and_o again_o clausis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la oculis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la anglicorum_n aetates_fw-la definivit_fw-la some_o have_v think_v his_o make_a 210._o book_n of_o some_o little_a saxon_a epistle_n excusable_a and_o what_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o apology_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o he_o be_v continual_o multiply_v the_o write_n of_o all_o his_o author_n at_o a_o very_a unsufferable_a and_o unjustifiable_a rate_n in_o opposition_n to_o bale_n hard_a treatment_n of_o the_o romanist_n come_v forth_o j._n p'_v 1619._o relat._n histor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la anglicis_fw-la pit_n tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o book_n with_o that_o usual_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pitseus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la this_o author_n stuy_v in_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v at_o last_o dean_n of_o liverdune_n in_o lorain_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1616._o though_o he_o quote_v leland_n with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o 15._o see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o collectanea_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la but_o that_o his_o only_a true_a author_n for_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o storehouse_n be_v john_n bale_n himself_o his_o latin_a be_v clean_a enough_o and_o his_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n that_o live_v beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n mr._n wood_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v a_o great_a many_o of_o he_o mistake_v and_o may_v have_v note_v some_o hundred_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n to_o write_v accurate_o who_o even_o in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o uncle_n 775._o nich._n sanders_n write_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o treatise_n entitle_v 1573._o fidelis_n servi_n subdito_fw-la infideli_fw-la responsio_fw-la
near_o oxford_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o our_o general_a chronicler_n in_o our_o age_n sir_n henry_n carey_n lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n write_v the_o 1680._o history_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n with_o choice_n political_a observation_n on_o he_o and_o his_o unhappy_a favourite_n gaveston_n and_o spencer_n there_o be_v also_o a_o historical_a poem_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o appear_v abroad_o much_o 1629._o soon_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o author_n be_v rich._n hobert_n a_o young_a brother_n to_o sir_n henry_n who_o himself_o make_v some_o additional_a observation_n that_o be_v 501._o of_o good_a use_n and_o ornament_n to_o it_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v long_a and_o prosperous_o iii_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o writer_n who_o have_v single_o treat_v on_o those_o glory_n and_o success_n that_o attend_v he_o i_o doubt_v whether_o walter_n hemmingford_n chronicle_n of_o this_o king_n be_v as_o certain_o extant_a as_o that_o large_a history_n of_o he_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n for_o though_o 456._o bale_n and_o pit_n assert_v it_o ms._n leland_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v escape_v the_o diligent_a and_o curious_a enquiry_n of_o the_o forementioned_a worthy_a person_n who_o have_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o send_v abroad_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o our_o old_a manuscript_n historian_n the_o like_a scruple_n i_o have_v upon_o i_o as_o to_o some_o other_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o robert_n bale_n sometime_o recorder_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o john_n pit_n 654._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o treatise_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o choice_a rarity_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o public_a library_n together_o with_o some_o historical_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v pen_v which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o that_o city_n the_o victorious_a achievement_n of_o the_o black_a prince_n fall_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n make_v up_o a_o good_a share_n of_o its_o story_n and_o these_o be_v collect_v and_o 530._o separately_z treat_v on_o in_o french_a by_o will._n packington_n who_o be_v secretary_n and_o treasurer_n to_o that_o hero_n and_o constant_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n the_o english_a historian_n will_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a reign_n this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o constant_o engage_v against_o the_o unite_a policy_n and_o force_n both_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o consult_v the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n be_v of_o double_a value_n with_o that_o of_o a_o friend_n richard_n the_o second_v good_a success_n in_o ireland_n ii_o be_v so_o far_o out-balanced_a by_o the_o other_o more_o unlucky_a adventure_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o write_v his_o life_n except_o only_o a_o poor_a knight_n of_o john_n pits_n creation_n that_o author_n 576._o say_v that_o one_o sir_n john_n gower_n a_o yorkshire_n knight_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o the_o famous_a chaucer_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1402._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o deal_n of_o monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o latin_a chronicle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o there_o be_v indeed_o one_o mr._n john_n gower_n a_o note_a poet_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n this_o witty_a person_n take_v the_o liberty_n that_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o make_v free_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o mr._n 325._o stow_n or_o his_o continuer_n howes_n have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o translate_v the_o elegy_n he_o make_v on_o this_o king_n be_v untimely_a death_n which_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a chronicle_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a treatise_n late_o write_v and_o publish_v by_o 1690._o sir_n robert_n howard_n which_o in_o the_o title-page_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o right_o name_v it_o reflection_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n in_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o hazard_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o prince_n follow_v the_o misguide_a meteor_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o misadventure_n of_o these_o two_o unhappy_a king_n with_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o prosperous_a predecessor_n to_o show_v what_o 17._o glory_n and_o safety_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v obtain_v and_o what_o ruin_n the_o cruelty_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o subject_n this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o well-penned_a political_a essay_n which_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_v our_o english_a historian_n in_o give_v he_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o many_o otherwise_o dark_a occurrence_n in_o those_o reign_v henry_n the_o four_o surprise_v and_o pompous_a accession_n to_o the_o throne_n iu._n be_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n for_o a_o poet_n to_o descant_n upon_o than_o the_o melancholic_a reign_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foremention_v northern_a bard_n write_v his_o panegyric_n pit_n also_o 598._o say_v that_o rob._n mascall_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v employ_v in_o several_a embassy_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o die_v at_o ludlow_n in_o the_o year_n 1417._o he_o leave_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr legationibus_fw-la sir_n john_n hayward_n king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v historiographer_n at_o chelsey_n write_v henry_n the_o four_o life_n among_o other_o and_o have_v the_o repute_n in_o those_o day_n of_o a_o good_a clean_a pen_n and_o smooth_a style_n though_o some_o have_v since_o blame_v he_o for_o be_v a_o little_a too_o 824._o dramatical_a henry_n the_o five_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a prince_n v._n and_o his_o single_a victory_n at_o agincourt_n may_v have_v afford_v matter_n for_o more_o volume_n than_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o whole_a reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o exploit_n be_v careful_o record_v by_o peter_n 616._o basset_n who_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o he_o in_o all_o his_o triumph_n but_o what_o the_o same_o 824._o person_n write_v of_o another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o translate_v livy_n history_n into_o english_a and_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o titus_n livius_n who_o by_o that_o name_n dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v still_o quote_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n two_o good_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n one_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n out_o of_o these_o careful_o collate_v a_o three_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o 66._o worthy_a publisher_n of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la which_o with_o several_a other_o historical_a treatise_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v print_v be_v afterward_o purchase_v by_o that_o indefatigable_a promoter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fell._n this_o treatise_n be_v abundant_o quote_v by_o our_o general_n chronicler_n but_o no_o piece_n of_o history_n relish_v so_o well_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v when_o we_o have_v it_o from_o its_o first_o author_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o good_a prelate_n executor_n will_v do_v he_o and_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a so_o much_o right_o as_o to_o print_v it_o together_o with_o the_o like_a valuable_a manuscript_n which_o have_v thus_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v do_v by_o sir_n george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totness_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v remit_v into_o j._n speed_n chronicle_n where_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o remark_n become_v a_o statesman_n a_o general_n and_o a_o scholar_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o father_n be_v great_a vi._n be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o feat_n
of_o chivalry_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o all_o his_o strict_a piety_n gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a struggle_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v most_o effectual_o recommend_v he_o to_o posterity_n archbishop_n 171._o usher_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n blackman_n a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v particular_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n tho._n walsingham_n who_o also_o live_v in_o his_o time_n take_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v that_o which_o some_o have_v entitle_v his_o 630._o acta_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la sexti_fw-la have_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v at_o the_o enshrine_n or_o saint_v of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o legend_n will_v have_v out-grown_a his_o history_n and_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o more_o writer_n than_o his_o life_n since_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v common_o most_o active_a after_o their_o decease_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v usual_o much_o great_a than_o those_o of_o their_o person_n edward_n the_o four_o can_n hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o much_o quiet_a iu._n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a reign_n as_o to_o have_v settle_v the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o even_o the_o favourer_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o cause_n have_v not_o know_v what_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o time_n or_o how_o to_o form_n a_o regular_a history_n out_o of_o such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n mr._n habbington_n have_v give_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o draught_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v at_o least_o he_o have_v copy_v this_o king_n picture_n as_o agreeable_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o original_a edward_n the_o five_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o some_o few_o week_n v._n and_o purchase_v the_o compliment_n at_o far_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n his_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o tower_n and_o the_o grave_a all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n be_v large_o and_o elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o famous_a sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_z of_o england_n who_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o a_o short_a and_o doleful_a tale_n may_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o complete_a history_n by_o a_o person_n of_o good_a skill_n and_o judgement_n this_o treatise_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o general_a acceptance_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o find_v admission_n by_o wholesale_n into_o all_o our_o late_a chronicle_n but_o have_v also_o be_v 1651._o separately_z print_v without_o any_o other_o alteration_n than_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o english_a orthography_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o present_a age._n the_o short_a epitome_n of_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a reign_n that_o be_v write_v 1597._o and_o publish_v by_o will._n fleetwood_n sergeant_n at_o law_n be_v so_o thin_a a_o piece_n and_o refer_v so_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n that_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o table_n or_o index_n to_o the_o year-book_n of_o those_o time_n than_o any_o historical_a treatise_n richard_n the_o three_o short_a and_o unfortunate_a reign_n iii_o have_v its_o 1651._o tragical_a history_n begin_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o final_a conclusion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o his_o nephew_n and_o predecessor_n neither_o bale_n nor_o pit_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v it_o 13._o ut_fw-la fusè_fw-la say_v he_o persequitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la gesserit_fw-la non_fw-la exponit_fw-la ac_fw-la nec_fw-la eâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quam_fw-la habemus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la manum_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la elegantiâ_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusce_fw-la viri_fw-la operibus_fw-la longè_fw-la vincitur_fw-la which_o last_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o sir_n thomas_n life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o edward_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o and_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o vossius_n story_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v only_o write_v in_o english_a whereas_o richard_n be_v in_o both_o language_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o 458._o stow_n account_n be_v more_o copious_o treat_v on_o in_o latin_n great_a addition_n have_v be_v since_o make_v by_o a_o more_o candid_a lond._n composer_n of_o his_o annal_n who_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o much_o better_a shape_v both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v be_v general_o esteem_v various_a be_v the_o censure_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o of_o dr._n fuller_n northamptonsh_n his_o memory_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o king_n richard_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o modern_a pen_n who_o have_v not_o only_o purge_v but_o praise_v it_o to_o the_o height_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o so_o able_a a_o advocate_n have_v not_o a_o more_o merit_a person_n to_o his_o client_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v most_o fortunate_o and_o wise_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n vii_o continue_v his_o reign_n as_o prosperous_o as_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n it_o appear_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n have_v once_o some_o 1._o faint_a thought_n of_o write_v this_o king_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o those_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o not_o to_o digest_v they_o sir_n james_n ware_n have_v industrious_o collect_v and_o 1658._o publish_v such_o occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n and_o a_o poetical_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v 1638._o print_v by_o ch._n aleyn_n but_o this_o good_a work_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o undertake_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o incomparable_a chron._n sir_n francis_n bacon_n who_o have_v brave_o surmount_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o pass_v over_o those_o rock_n and_o shallow_n against_o which_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o 5._o caution_n other_o less_o experience_a historian_n he_o have_v perfect_o put_v himself_o into_o king_n henry_n own_o garb_n and_o livery_n give_v as_o spritely_o a_o view_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o it_o no_o trivial_a passage_n such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o statesman_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o sage_a remark_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n slubber_v over_o with_o that_o careless_a have_v and_o indifferency_n which_o be_v too_o common_a in_o other_o writer_n no_o allowance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o conjecture_n or_o invention_n where_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o consideration_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a light_n no_o impertinent_a digression_n nor_o fanciful_a comment_n distract_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o grave_a and_o uniform_a style_n as_o become_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o artificer_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o accomplishment_n viii_o and_o as_o great_a vice_n so_o that_o the_o please_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n may_v have_v tempt_v many_o more_o writer_n than_o we_o know_v of_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o so_o entertain_v a_o history_n edmund_n campian_n write_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o divorce_n of_o queen_n katherine_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o nich._n 1622._o harpesfeild_n church-history_n and_o be_v write_v with_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o eloquence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n fran._n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o will_v be_v remember_v at_o large_a among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n compile_v also_o the_o etc._n annal_n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a reign_n whereof_o 144._o one_o of_o our_o critic_n give_v this_o just_a character_n that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v non_fw-la mâ—gis_fw-la succinctâ_fw-la quam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la brevitate_fw-la the_o author_n be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o his_o annal_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v be_v